Skip to main content

Full text of "Winchester cathedral close; its historical and literary associations"

See other formats


WINCHESTER^ 
CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


1 


DA  690    .W67  V3  1914 
Vaughan,  John,  1855-1922. 
Winchester  cathedral  close 


WINCHESTER 
CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Digitized  by 

the  Internet  Archive 

in  2014 

https://archive.org/details/winchestercathedOOvaug_0 


WINCHESTER 
CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


ITS  HISTORICAL  AND  LITERARY 
ASSOCIATIONS 


BY 


JOHN  VAUGHAN,  M.A, 

CANON  RESIDENTIARY  OF  WINCHESTER 


London 

Sir  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  1  Amen  Corner,  E.G. 
And  at  Bath,  New  York  and  Melbourne 
1914 


Printed  by  Sir  Isaac  Pitman  & 
Sons,  Ltd.,  London,  Bath,  New 
York  and  Melbourne  .  1914 


To 

The  Dean  and  Chapter 

OF 

Winchester 


PREFACE 


The  Cathedral  Close  of  Winchester  is  so  full 
of  literary  and  historical  associations  that  no 
apology  is  needed  for  the  present  volume. 
Rather  it  must  remain  a  matter  of  surprise 
that  a  work  specially  deahng  with  the  sub- 
ject has  been  so  long  delayed.  The  materials, 
moreover,  are  not  scanty,  and  owing  in  a 
great  measure  to  the  labours  of  the  late  Dean 
Kitchin  in  transcribing  and  editing  so  many 
of  our  old  rolls  and  documents,  are  easily 
accessible.  Indeed  the  result  of  his  labours, 
published  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Hamp- 
shire Record  Society  and  elsewhere,  has 
rendered  my  task  a  comparatively  light  one, 
and  I  cannot  well  exaggerate  my  indebtedness 
to  his  antiquarian  zeal. 

In  addition  to  Dean  Kitchin's  writings  I 
have,  of  course,  consulted  the  well-recognised 
authorities  on  Winchester,  such  as  Bishop 
Milner's  classical  History ^'^  the  works  of  Gale, 
Warton,  Wavell,  WilUs,  Britton,  and  Wood- 
ward, as  well  as  many  other  books,  documents 
and  pubHcations  too  numerous  to  mention.  To 

*  My  references  are  to  the  third  edition  of  this  work, 
vii 


PREFACE 


the  Abbot  Gasquet's  writings  I  would  grate- 
fully acknowledge  my  obligations,  especially  to 
his  great  work  on  the  English  monasteries,  and 
to  his  charming  essays  on  mediaeval  libraries. 
In  the  chapter  entitled  The  Cradle  of  Eng- 
lish Prose  I  found  much  assistance  from  an 
excellent  little  treatise  on  "  King  Aelfred/* 
by  the  Rev.  Stopford  A.  Brooke,  and  from 
the  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature. 
The  second  volume  of  Winchester  Cathedral 
Documents^  edited  by  the  late  Dean  Stephens 
and  by  Canon  Madge  our  Cathedral  librarian, 
and  published  by  the  Hampshire  Record 
Society,*'  was  of  much  service  in  connection 
with  the  period  of  the  Commonwealth  and  the 
Restoration  ;  while  in  Chapter  II  (Part  II)  Sir 
George  Warner's  "  Introduction to  the 
facsimile  edition  of  St.  Aethelwold's  Benedic- 
tional  proved  to  be  invaluable. 

Some  of  the  chapters  in  this  volume  have 
already  appeared,  in  whole  or  in  part,  in 
various  reviews  and  magazines,  and  I  desire 
to  express  my  obligations  to  those  editors 
who  have  kindly  allowed  me  to  reproduce 
them.  To  the  editor  of  The  Treasury  my 
thanks  are  specially  due,  for  as  many  as  ten 
papers,  in  a  more  or  less  complete  form,  first 
saw  the  light  in  the  pages  of  his  excellent 

viii 


PREFACE 


magazine.  The  chapter  entitled  Bishop 
Morley's  Library was  published  in  The 
Fortnightly  ;  those  headed  After  the  Refor- 
mation and  At  the  Commonwealth 
appeared  as  one  article  in  The  Church 
Quarterly ; '    part  of  the  chapter  entitled 

St.  Swithun's  Scriptorium  "  appeared  in  The 
English  Church  Review  ;  while  The  Birds 
of  the  Close  "  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  The 
Cornhill.  To  the  editors  and  proprietors  of 
these  publications  I  tender  my  cordial  and 
grateful  thanks. 

For  several  of  the  illustrations  and  for 
the  Plan  of  the  Close  I  am  indebted  to 
Mr.  N.  C.  H.  Nisbett,  our  able  architectural 
surveyor.  I  specially  desire  to  place  on 
record  the  help  I  have  received  from  my 
esteemed  friend  Mr.  Francis  Joseph  Baigent, 
whose  intimate  knowledge  of  Winchester  and 
whose  wide  antiquarian  learning  has  ever 
been  placed  most  generously  at  my  disposal. 

JOHN  VAUGHAN. 

The  Close,  Winchester. 
Christmas,  1913. 

^  For  October,  1911,  under  the  title  "Winchester 
Cathedral  Library  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Common- 
wealth." 


ix 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

PREFACE  vii 

PART  I 
HISTORICAL  ASSOCIATIONS 

CHAP. 

I.     IN  ANCIENT  DAYS  1 

II.     THE  MONASTIC  ENCLOSURE        .         .  .11 

III.  THE  CLOSE  WALLS  16 

IV.  THE  RUINED  CHAPTER-HOUSE    ...  24 

V.  THE  prior's  hall  33 

VI.  THE  monks'  refectory  .  .  .  .41 
VII.  THE  MONASTIC  UNDERCROFT  ...  53 
VIII.     THE  GUEST-HOUSE  OR  PILGRIMS'  HALL        .  62 

IX.  THE  PRIORY  STABLES        ....  74 

X.  THE  LOCKBOURNE  87 

XI.  CHEYNEY  COURT  95 

XII.  OTHER  RELICS  OF  MONASTIC  DAYS     .  .100 

XIII.  THE  LAST  PRIOR  106 

XIV.  A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY  .         .         .  .125 
XV.     THE  CLOSE  GARDENS         .  .  .  .140 

XVI.     THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE         .  .  .148 

PART  II 
LITERARY  ASSOCIATIONS 

I.  THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE  .  167 

II.  THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD     .  .  .  184 

III.  ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM        .  .  .196 

IV.  AFTER  THE  REFORMATION  .  .  .  .211 
V.  AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH    ....  228 

VI.     BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY  241 

VII.     IN  THE  LIBRARY  260 

INDEX   277 

XI 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


THE  CLOSE  GATEWAY        .       .       .  Frontispiece 

FACING 
PAGE 


THE  prior's  hall     .         .         .         ...  12 

REMAINS  OF  CHAPTER  HOUSE      ....  24 

DEANERY,  SHOWING  13TH  CENTURY  CLOISTER       .  34 

THE  GUESTS  HOUSE  OR  PILGRIMS'  HALL       .         .  62 

„            FACING  WEST        ...  70 

THE  CONVENT  STABLES   74 

CHEYNEY  COURT    96 

BULLA  OF  POPE  MARTINUS  V   102 

THE  KINGSMILL  PANEL   106 

ken's  PREBENDAL  house  (now  PULLED  DOWN)  .  136 

PLAN  OF  THE  CLOSE   164 

INITIAL  B.  OF  THE  PSALTER  IN  VULGATE     .          .  202 

THE  MORLEY  LIBRARY         .          .          .          .          .  248 


xii 


PART  I 
HISTORICAL  ASSOCIATIONS 


WINCHESTER 
CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


CHAPTER  I 

IN  ANCIENT  DAYS 

The  Close  of  Winchester  Cathedral  occupies 
a  site  of  hoary  antiquity.  In  primeval  days 
it  was  doubtless  a  desolate  swamp,  with 
thick  jungles  of  reeds  and  rushes,  the  haunt 
of  snipe  and  curlew,  of  bittern  and  avocet, 
and  other  wildfowl.  In  very  early  times, 
however,  the  position  was  occupied  by  some 
Celtic  tribe,  whose  flint  implements  are  still 
occasionally  picked  up  on  the  adjacent  downs, 
where  their  barrows  or  burying-places  may 
be  seen.  For  some  three  hundred  years  it 
was  the  site  of  a  Roman  settlement,  from 
which  straight  roads  diverged  to  Porchester, 
Silchester,  Sarum,  and  other  stations.  If  we 
may  trust  our  monastic  chronicler,  Thomas 
Rudborne,  who  quotes  from  a  lost  work  by 
one  Vigilantius,  1  as  early  as  the  year  169  a 

*  See  Willis'  paper  in  Proceedings  of  the  Archaeological 
Institute  for  1845,  p.  3  w. 

1 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

Christian  church  was  here  founded  by  the 
British  king,  Lucius,  who  also  estabUshed  a 
community  of  monks.  During  the  Diocletian 
persecution  (a.d.  266),  which  raged  even  in 
Britain,  the  church  and  monastery  were 
destioyed,  and  the  monks,  including  St. 
Amphibalus,  were  slain.  Later  on  a  new 
church  was  built  and  dedicated  to  the  mar- 
tyred saint.  When  at  length  the  pagan 
Saxons  under  King  Cerdic  ruled  the  land, 
the  church  of  St.  Amphibalus  was  converted 
into  a  heathen  temple,  and  so  remained  for 
nearly  one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  Then 
came  the  missionary  Birinus,  who  in  the  year 
635  converted  Cynegils  the  king,  and  all  his 
people  to  Christianity.  The  king,  we  learn, 
destroyed  the  heathen  temple  and  set  about 
building,  doubtless  on  the  same  spot,  a 
Cathedral  church,  which  was  completed  by 
his  son,  Cenwalh  and  dedicated  by  Birinus 
in  the  year  of  Our  Lord  648.  For  more  than 
three  hundred  years  the  Cathedral  of  Cenwalh, 
associated  with  the  names  of  Kiag  Aelfred 
and  of  St.  Swithun,  remained  the  mother- 
church  of  the  diocese,  when  it  was  replaced 
by  the  more  magnificent  minster  of  St. 
Aethelwold,  and  duly  consecrated  in  the 
presence    of   King   Aethelred,  Archbishop 

2 


IN  ANCIENT  DAYS 


Dunstan,  and  other  notable  personages  on 
20th  October,  980.  For  a  time  also  Winchester 
was  the  seat  of  a  great  Scandinavian  empire, 
and  it  was  over  the  high  altar  of  St.  Aethel- 
wold's  Cathedral  that  King  Cnut  hung  up 
his  golden  crown  in  token  of  his  fealty  to 
Christ.  Later  on  followed  the  Norman  inva- 
sion, when,  after  the  manner  of  the  conquerors, 
the  Saxon  churches  were  everywhere  rebuilt ; 
and  Bishop  Waekelin  erected  the  splendid 
Cathedral  of  which  the  main  portions  remain 
until  this  day.  The  building  was  consecrated 
in  1093  in  the  presence,'*  we  are  told,  "  of 
almost  all  the  bishops  and  abbots  of  Eng- 
land,'* and  on  15th  July  the  sacred  relics  of 
St.  Swithun  were  solemnly  enshrined  in  the 
new  church.  The  Benedictine  community, 
established  by  St.  Aethelwold  a  century 
before,  continued  to  flourish  beneath  the 
shelter  of  the  great  cathedral  until  the 
time  of  the  Reformation,  when,  with  other 
similar  establishments,  it  was  dissolved  by 
Henry  VIII. 

Such,  in  rapid  outline,  are  some  of  the 
changes  which  the  spot  known  as  the  Cathe- 
dral Close  has  witnessed  during  a  period  of 
over  two  thousand  years.  The  very  names 
by  which  the  locaHty  has  been  called  bear 

3 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


witness  to  its  many  vicissitudes.  The  early 
Caer  Gwent,  the  Roman  Venta  Belgarum, 
the  tenth-century  Winteceastre,  the  modern 
Winchester,  all  testify  to  successive  stages  of 
growth  and  civilisation.  Temples  of  Con- 
cord and  of  Apollo  doubtless  once  stood 
within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  present  Cathe- 
dral. The  Cathedral  itself  is  probably  the 
fifth  Christian  edifice  that  has  occupied  the 
situation,  while  from  the  second  centuiy  to 
the  sixteenth,  with  certain  periods  of  inter- 
ruption, a  community  of  monks  ministered 
upon  the  spot. 

It  is,  therefore,  not  surprising  if  now  and 
again  during  some  work  of  excavation  the 
spade  should  reveal  relics  of  bygone  history. 
This,  indeed,  has  been  not  infrequently  the 
case,  especially  during  the  time  of  under- 
pinning the  Cathedral,  including  the  building 
of  the  new  buttresses,  carried  out  during  the 
years  1905-1912. 

The  most  ancient  relic,  which  takes  us 
back  to  a  period  anterior  to  Christianity, 
consisted  of  a  bronze  ring,  which  was  found 
embedded  in  the  peat,  ten  to  twelve  feet 
below  the  surface,  at  the  south-east  angle 
of  the  south  transept  of  the  Cathedral.  The 

find  "  which  was  submitted  to  the  authorities 

4 


IN  ANCIENT  DAYS 

of  the  British  Museum,  is  pronounced  to 
be  of  late  Celtic  workmanship,  "  well  made, 
having  a  wavy  pattern  in  a  groove 
round  the  middle  of  the  outside."^  Its 
original  use  was  possibly  connected  with 
harness,  and  its  probable  date  somewhere 
about  B.C.  50,  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar's 
invasion. 

Considering  that  Winchester  was  a  Roman 
settlement  for  some  three  hundred  years,  it 
was  not  unnaturally  expected  that  some 
evidence  of  Roman  occupation  would  be 
brought  to  light.  A  few  years  ago  a  fine 
piece  of  tesselated  pavement  was  unearthed 
in  one  of  the  Close  gardens,  showing  con- 
clusively that  a  Roman  villa  once  stood 
upon  the  spot.  Early  in  1911,  while  exca- 
vating beneath  the  wall  of  the  south  aisle 
of  the  Cathedral,  near  to  Bishop  Curie's 
slype,  the  workmen  came  upon,  at  a  depth 
of  eight  feet  below  the  present  surface, 
another  piece  of  tesselated  pavement.  The 
fragment,  2  which  measured  three  feet  and  a 
half  by  two  feet,  was  with  great  care  lifted 
entire,  and  was  seen  to  be  of  geometrical 
airangement  in  three  colours — red,  buff,  and 

^  This  relic  is  now  preserved  in  the  Cathedral  Library. 
*  Now  in  the  Deanery  vestibule. 

5 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


black.  The  tesserae  when  first  uncovered 
were  as  brilHant  as  when  they  were  arranged 
by  Roman  workmen  at  least  sixteen  cen- 
turies ago,  but  on  exposure  to  the  hght  and 
air  the  colours  gradually  faded.  It  was 
interesting  to  notice  that  the  pattern,  both 
in  design  and  colour,  was  similar  to  that  of 
another  example  discovered  in  Little  Minster 
Street  some  years  ago  and  now  preserved  in 
the  City  museum.  Immediately  under  the 
tesselated  pavement  was  found  a  Roman 
coin,  which  proved  to  be  a  sestertius  of  the 
Emperor  Nero,  and  close  by  a  dupondius  of 
Claudius,  thus  carrying  us  back  to  the  first 
century  of  the  Christian  era.  In  the  same 
excavation,  but  at  a  slightly  lower  level, 
there  was  also  discovered,  in  addition  to 
broken  fragments  of  pottery  and  a  number 
of  red  Roman  tiles,  a  large  ovoid  dolium  or 
urn  which  was  found  to  contain  pieces  of 
bone  and  other  remains  of  incineration.  The 
vessel,  which  measured  eighteen  inches  in 
height  and  had  a  pointed  base,  was  made 
of  a  coarse,  buff-coloured  ware,  and  was 
unbroken  except  for  injuries  it  had  received 
long  ages  ago.  The  rim  of  the  vessel  was 
missing,  and  the  top  had  been  covered  over 
with  two  loose  pieces  of  broken  pottery, 

6 


IN  ANCIENT  DAYS 

through  which  the  water  and  mud  had  per- 
colated. The  custom  of  using  such  imperfect 
receptacles  as  depositories  for  ashes  seems  to 
have  been  not  uncommon,  and  other  examples 
have  been  discovered  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Winchester.  Close  to  where  the  dolium 
was  found  the  workmen  came  upon,  at  a 
depth  of  nine  feet  from  the  surface,  a  rough 
flint  wall  some  eighteen  inches  in  thickness  and 
of  a  semicircular  shape.  That  the  masonry 
was  older  than  the  Cathedral  was  evident, 
for  the  wall  ran  beneath  the  present  Norman 
foundations.  Being  in  the  form  of  an  apse, 
it  was  thought  at  first  that  the  foundation 
might  have  belonged  to  an  earlier  Saxon 
church ;  but  the  apsidal  end  pointed  to- 
wards the  west,  and  in  all  probability  the 
wall  was  the  work  of  Roman  masons,  and 
had  some  connection  with  the  villa  to  which 
the  tesselated  pavement  belonged. 

An  extremely  rare  and  interesting  relic  of 
Anglo-Saxon  times  was  dug  up  in  the  Close, 
on  the  south  side  of  the  Cathedral,  in  the  year 
1905.  It  consists  of  a  circular  bronze  brooch 
a  little  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter,  and 
with  the  pin  and  fastenings  intact.  The 
central  ornament  or  disc  is  surrounded  by 
a  border  of  five  concentric  dotted  fines, 

7 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


across  which  is  inscribed  the  name  HERE- 
MOD  in  a  retrograde  and  blundering 
manner.  The  brooch  has  been  submitted 
to  the  authorities  of  the  British  Museum, 
and  the  Keeper  of  Coins  tells  us  that  its 
main  interest  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
central  disc  is  a  copy  of  the  reverse  type  of 
a  penny  of  Edward  the  Elder,  son  of  Alfred 
the  Great,  from  which  it  only  varies  in  not 
having  a  rosette  at  each  termination  of  the 
straight  line  above  the  name  HEREMOD 
which  in  the  case  of  the  coin  is  that  of  the 
''moneyer/'  It  is  evident,*'  he  adds,  that 
the  maker  of  the  brooch  copied  his  design 
from  an  impression  of  the  penny  of  Edward, 
and,  as  he  was  probably  unable  to  read,  he 
only  reproduced  the  impression  as  it  lay 
before  him,  and  in  consequence  inscribed 
the  name  backwards.  The  inscription  is  too 
crude  to  suggest  that  the  brooch  was  cast 
in  a  mould  made  from  the  coin  itself,  in 
which  case  it  would  not  have  been  retrograde. 
Edward's  reign  extended  from  a.d.  901  to 
925.  As,  however,  the  coins  of  this  type 
must  have  been  struck  somewhat  late  in  his 
reign,  we  cannot  put  the  making  of  the 
brooch  earlier  than  about  920  a.d.  It  pro- 
bably occurred  some  little  time  later."  It 

8 


IN  ANCIENT  DAYS 


will  be  allowed  that  this  ancient  ornament,^ 
in  a  state  of  almost  perfect  preservation, 
carrying  us  back  in  thought  for  a  thousand 
years  to  a  time  when  King  Alfred's  shade 
was  said  to  haunt  the  cloisters,  is  a  relic  of 
rare  interest. 

Of  the  period  when  Winchester  was  the 
centre  of  a  Danish  kingdom  a  striking 
momento  was  discovered,  some  twelve  feet 
below  the  surface,  at  the  south-east  corner 
of  the  south  transept  of  the  Cathedral.  It 
consists  of  a  strip  or  panel  of  engraved 
bronze,  ten  inches  and  a  half  in  length,  an 
inch  and  a  half  in  breadth,  and  of  about 
the  thickness  of  a  halfpenny.  The  panel  is 
covered  with  a  curious  interlacing  scroll- 
work springing  from  a  cruciform  pattern  at 
the  centre,  and  the  ground  is  indicated  by 
closely-punched  rings.*'  The  cruciform  pat- 
tern is  of  the  form  of  a  Greek  cross,  and 
the  general  style  of  decoration  is  one  with 
which  Scandinavian  archaeologists  are 
familiar.  The  edges  of  the  panel  are  shghtly 
broken  in  places,  but  the  rivet-holes  remain 
in  an  almost  perfect  condition,  and  consist 
of  seven  at  each  end,  with  a  single  hole 
in  the  centre.     This    find  ''  too,  has  been 

*  Now  in  the  Cathedral  Library. 

9 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


submitted  to  the  antiquarian  department  of  the 
British  Museum,  and  it  is  pronounced  to  be 
an  object  of  remarkable  interest,  being  of 
Viking  or  Scandinavian  workmanship,  and 
of  a  date  probably  ranging  between  the 
years  1000  and  1050.  With  regard  to  its 
use,  it  is  suggested  that  it  may  have  been 
attached  to  a  book-cover,  or  possibly  to  a 
cofhn.  The  former  suggestion  seems  to  be 
the  most  probable,  for  no  traces  of  any  other 
material  were  found  with  it,  and  the  panel 
is  just  such  an  ornament  as  might  have  been 
affixed  to  the  binding  of  some  valuable  manu- 
script. The  relic  is  now  carefully  preserved 
in  the  Cathedral  Library. 


10 


CHAPTER  II 


THE  MONASTIC  ENCLOSURE 

There  is  a  deep  sense  of  quiet  and  seclusion 
associated  with  monastic  churches  and 
remains.  They  retain  something  of  their 
ancient  peace.  The  precincts  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  the  cloisters  of  Gloucester  Cathedral, 
the  ruins  of  Tintern  or  of  Netley  Abbey,  all 
testify  to  mediaeval  piety  and  repose.  When 
Edmund  Burke  visited  Westminster  Abbey, 
"  the  very  silence,''  he  said,  seemed  sacred.'* 
Similar  testimony  is  borne  by  Addison  and 
Gray,  by  Daniel  Webster  and  Washington 
Irving.  So,  too,  with  our  great  Puiitan 
poet  : — 

"  Let  my  due  feet  never  fail 
To  walk  the  studious  cloisters  pale, 
And  love  the  high  embowed  roof, 
With  antick  pillars  massy  proof, 
And  storied  windows  richly  dight, 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light."  ^ 

Nowhere  is  this  feeling  more  deeply 
realised  than  in  the  monastic  enclosure  of 
St.  Swithun's  Priory  now  known  as  the 
Cathedral  Close  of  Winchester.    Its  history 

*  Milton's  Penseroso.  155-160. 

11 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


may  be  roughly  divided  into  two  distinct 
periods,  the  one  when  for  over  six  hundred 
years  it  formed  the  precincts  of  a  great 
Benedictine  house,  and  the  other  dating 
from  the  Dissolution  of  the  monastery  in 
the  sixteenth  century  to  the  present  time. 
The  line  of  demarcation  is  a  deep  one,  and 
it  is  sometimes  difficult  as  one  wanders 
through  the  well-kept  close,  with  its  pictur- 
esque houses  and  tranquil  lawns,  to  conjure 
up  in  imagination  the  days  of  old  when  a 
priory  occupied  the  site,  and  black-robed 
brethren  moved  about  the  sacred  enclosure. 

The  appearance  of  the  Close  has  almost 
entirely  changed  since  the  days  of  the  Bene- 
dictine monks.  Most  of  the  Priory  buildings 
have  disappeared.  The  cloisters  were  des- 
troyed in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
only  a  few  piers  and  arches  of  the  Norman 
chapter-house  remain  to  testify  to  its  former 
beauty.  The  enclosure,  however,  is  still 
entered  by  the  ancient  monastic  gateway, 
and  girt  about  with  lofty  mediaeval  walls, 
and  sheltered  by  the  same  mighty  cathedral. 
The  Prior's  hall  or  refectory  is  still  standing 
and  forms  part  of  the  present  deanery.  The 
convent  stables  may  also  be  seen  ;  and  part 
of  the  guest-house  or  pilgrim's  hall  on  the 

12 


THE  MONASTIC  ENCLOSURE 


eastern  side  of  Mirabel  Close.  In  one  of  the 
houses  a  fine  vaulted  chamber  is  used  as  a 
dining-hall.  The  underground  water-courses, 
known  as  the  Lockbourne,  which  formerly 
cleansed  the  monastery,  also  remain  ;  and 
the  swift  stream  of  clear  water,  introduced 
by  St.  Aethelwold  in  the  tenth  century,  still 
murmurs  of  monastic  peace. 

Changed  as  is  the  appearance  of  the  Close 
since  the  time  of  the  Dissolution,  it  yet 
remains  the  very  same  enclosure  which  for 
six  huadred  years  was  dedicated  to  the 
Benedictme  duties  of  work  and  prayer,  and 
which  has  witnessed  more  than  one  interest- 
ing event  in  English  history.  Here  are 
m.emories  of  gentle  saints  like  St.  Swithun, 
of  mighty  churchmen  like  St.  Aethelwold, 
of  learned  men  like  Prior  Godfrey,  of  states- 
man-bishops such  as  Wykeham  and  Wayn- 
flete,  as  Richard  Fox,  and  Stephen  Gardiner. 
Within  the  Close  flourished,  too,  for  many 
centuries  a  school  of  art  and  learning,  at  one 
time  the  most  famous  in  Europe  ;  while  to 
the  shrine  of  St.  Swithun  there  flocked  for 
many  centuries  thousands  of  pilgrims  from 
every  quarter. 

Sometimes  events  of  a  more  historic 
character  took  place  within  the  monastic 

13 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


enclosure.  The  chroniclers  declare  that  the 
red-hot  plough-shares  over  which  Queen  Emma 
walked  unharmed  in  the  nave  of  the  Cathe- 
dral were  afterwards  buried  in  the  Close 
near  the  refectory.  Early  in  August,  1100, 
the  body  of  the  Red  King,  dripping  gore  all 
the  way,  was  borne  in  a  crazy  two- wheeled 
cart  of  a  charcoal-burner from  the  New 
Forest  to  St.  Swithun's  Priory  for  burial 
within  the  Cathedral  church.  With  the  good 
brethren  of  the  monastery  Richard  I  feasted 
merrily  after  his  return  from  captivity.  In 
the  Norman  chapter-house  the  worst  of 
English  kings  humbled  himself  at  the  feet 
of  Archbishop  Langton.  On  St.  James'  Day, 
1554,  amid  every  accompaniment  of  splen- 
dour, the  ill-starred  marriage  of  Queen  Mary 
and  Philip  of  Spain  was  celebrated  by  Bishop 
Gardiner  in  the  Cathedral.  Later  on,  in  the 
days  of  the  great  Rebellion,  the  Close  was 
looted  by  the  rough  troopers  of  the  Parlia- 
ment, who  found,  we  are  told,  large  store 
of  Popish  books,  pictures,  and  crucifixes 
in  the  Canons'  houses.  After  the  Restoration 
we  catch  glimpses  of  Charles  II,  who  often 
stayed  at  the  Deanery  and  held  his  recep- 
tions in  the  long  gallery.  At  that  time  the 
aged  Izaak  Walton  was  living  in  the  Close 

14 


THE  MONASTIC  ENCLOSURE 


with  his  daughter  and  son-in-law  William 
Hawkins  who  was  a  Prebendary  of  the 
Cathedral.  His  kinsman,  Thomas  Ken,  was 
also  a  Prebendary ;  and  good  Bishop  Morley 
was  residing  at  Wolvesey  on  the  other  side 
of  St.  Aethelwold's  stream.  It  is  pleasant 
to  think  of  the  friends  taking  sweet  counsel 
together  in  the  old  monastic  enclosure,  and 
to  remember  that  three  out  of  the  four  he 
buried  in  the  vast  Cathedral.  In  death 
they  were  not  divided." 

Such  are  some  of  the  memories  associated 
with  the  Close  of  Winchester.  The  conditions 
of  life  have  changed  indeed  since  St.  Swithun 
persuaded  the  monks  and  King  Aethelbald 
to  build  the  original  monastic  walls.  Other 
aims  and  inteiests,  other  conceptions  of  life 
and  duty  are  now  predominant ;  even  reli- 
gion itself  is  presented  in  another  form. 
But  the  stillness  of  eternity  still  rests  upon 
the  sacred  enclosure  ;  the  vain  noises  of  the 
world  are  shut  out,  and  folly's  dancing 
foam  melts  if  it  cross  the  threshold." 


16 


CHAPTER  III 


THE  CLOSE  WALLS 

There  is  a  peculiar  fascination  about  old 
walls.  They  speak  to  us  persuasively  of  the 
past,  and  conjure  up  thoughts  of  bygone 
legends  and  history.  The  Roman  walls  of 
Silchester  and  of  Porchester,  the  ancient 
town  walls  of  Southampton,  the  monastic 
walls  of  Quarr  Abbey  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
or  of  Beaulieu  Abbey  in  the  New  Forest, 
are  alike  eloquent  with  echoes  of  departed 
days.  Strange  plants,  too,  are  often  found 
on  ancient  walls  where  they  have  maintained 
their  position  perhaps  for  centuries ;  and 
birds  love  to  build  their  nests  in  the  broken 
and  crumbling  masonry. 

The  Close  walls  of  Winchester,  which  shut 
in  the  monastic  enclosure,  are  full  of  interest. 
The  original  wall,  on  the  foundation  of  which 
the  present  structure  is  reared,  dates  back 
to  the  time  of  Aethelbald  in  the  ninth  cen- 
tury. It  is  said  that  St.  Swithun  persuaded 
the  king  and  the  monks  to  build  this  wall 
around  the  precinct  of  the  Cathedral  against 
the  incursions  of  the  Danes.  There  is  nothing 

16 


THE  CLOSE  WALLS 

improbable  in  the  tradition.  For  the  kindly 
and  sagacious  saint,  as  we  learn  from  the 
old  chronicles,  was  a  diligent  builder  of 
churches  in  the  diocese,  and  a  repairer  of 
those  that  had  been  ruined/'  Moreover,  as 
William  of  Malmesbury  tells  us,  he  built  a 
stone  bridge  over  the  river  Itchen,  which 
excited  gieat  wonder  and  admiration.  At 
the  time  when  St.  Swithun  was  busy  with 
his  monastic  wall,  Aelfred  was  in  all  proba- 
bility living  with  the  good  bishop,  who  acted 
towards  him  as  tutor  and  guardian,  in  the 
palace  of  Wolvesey  hard  by,  and  the  boy 
must  have  watched  the  rising  masonry  with 
interest.  The  wisdom  of  the  undertaking 
was  soon  manifest,  for  in  the  year  860  the 
Danes,  as  we  learn  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
chronicle,  stormed  Winchester,''  though  we 
do  not  read  that  they  harried  the  monastery. 
In  after  years,  too,  on  one  occasion  at  least, 
the  walls  helped  to  save  the  priory.  In 
1264,  in  the  troublous  times  of  Henry  HI, 
the  citizens,  fearing  lest  the  monks  should 
admit  Simon  de  Mont  fort  into  the  city, 
made  a  furious  onslaught  on  the  convent. 
The  walls  barred  their  approach,  but  a  fierce 
fight  took  place  at  the  convent  gate,  and 
several  of  the  monks  were  slain.   At  length 

17 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  citizens,  failing  to  obtain  an  entry,  set 
fire  to  the  gate,  which,  together  with  the 
adjoining  King's  Gate  and  the  church  of  St. 
Swithun  over  it,  was  burnt  down.^ 

The  ancient  and  lofty  walls,  which  with 
the  mighty  grey  fabric  of  the  church  entirely 
surround  the  Close,  give  to  it  a  deep  sense  of 
seclusion  and  security.  The  present  gate, 
built  in  the  fifteenth  century,  is  shut  and 
barred  every  night,  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 
summer  and  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  winter, 
when  unbroken  silence  reigns,  save  for  the 
hooting  of  the  brown  owls  whose  home  is 
in  the  hollow  elms  of  Mirabel  Close.  The 
walls  in  places  are  no  less  than  eighteen  feet 
in  height.  Built  originally  of  flint  and  rubble, 
the  masonry  has  been  repaired  again  and 
again  in  the  course  of  centuries,  sometimes 
with  stone,  and  sometimes  with  thin,  richly- 
coloured  bricks,  until  at  length  it  presents 
an  appeal  ance  of  checkered  and  hoary 
antiquity.  The  wide  coping  of  red  tiles 
gives  to  it  an  additional  touch  of  charm, 
while  wherever  in  the  crumbling  masonry  a 
wild  plant  can  obtain  a  foothold  it  flourishes 
happily  out  of  harm's  way. 

1  Kitchin's  Winchester  in  "  Historic  Towns  "  series, 
p.  130. 

18 


THE  CLOSE  WALLS 

It  is  indeed  wonderful  what  a  rich  and 
varied  flora  manages  to  exist  on  the  walls 
of  the  Close.  In  early  spring  a  number  of 
tiny  plants  will  be  found  in  blossom  along 
the  coping.  The  first  to  flower — a  favoarite 
with  all  lovers  of  our  native  flora — is  the 
little  Draba  verna  or  whitlow  grass.  Before 
the  end  of  February  this  humble  bat  attrac- 
tive plant,  with  small,  white  flowers,  will  be 
seen  all  along  the  crannied  walls  of  the 
Close.  Later  on,  when  the  whitlow  grass  is 
in  seed,  the  mouse-ear  chickweed,  the  rue- 
leaved  saxifrage,  the  procumbent  pearl-wort, 
and  several  kinds  of  veronica  or  speedwell, 
will  appear  in  abundance,  and  in  places  the 
grey  walls  will  be  resplendent  with  the  yellow 
wallflower.  Like  several  other  species  which 
only  frequent  walls  and  ruins,  the  yellow 
stocke  gilloflowre,*'  as  the  herbalists  called 
it,  can  hardly  be  considered  indigenous,  and 
some  authorities  ascribe  its  introduction  into 
Britain  to  the  agency  of  the  Romans.  But 
it  is  now  so  completely  naturahsed  that  it 
would  be  sheer  pedantry  to  refuse  it  a  posi- 
tion in  the  British  flora  ;  and  on  the  walls 
of  the  old  Priory,  and  of  Wolvesey  Castle 
hard  by,  it  has  doubtless  flourished  since  the 
days  of  the  Benedictine  monks.   As  summer 

19 

3— (2306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


advances  other  and  even  more  conspicuous 
flowers  will  be  blooming  on  the  walls.  The 
coping  will  be  covered  with  spreading  cushions 
of  the  yellow  sedum  or  biting  stonecrop,  and 
masses  of  the  red  spur- valerian,  a.nd  oi  Antir- 
rhinum majus  or  great  snapdragon  with  its 
varied  and  richly-coloured  flowers,  will  make 
a  gorgeous  display.  Tall  spikes,  too,  of  the 
great  yellow  mullein  will  stand  sentinel  over 
the  walls,  and  add  dignity  and  distinction 
to  the  flora  of  the  Close.  Another  plant, 
though  like  che  wallflower  not  an  indigenous 
species,  which  calls  for  special  notice  on 
account  of  its  rarity  and  beauty,  is  the 
Linaria  purpurea^  or  purple  toadflax.  Found 
nowhere  else  in  Hampshire  it  blossoms  abun- 
dantly on  the  western  wall  of  the  Close.  A 
native  of  the  mountains  of  Southern  Europe, 
it  is  a  stately  and  elegant  plant,  with  tall 
thin  spikes  of  purple  flowers  which  render 
it  very  conspicuous. 

A  near  relative  of  Linaria  purpurea  is  the 
lovely  little  ivy-leaved  toadflax  which  in 
places  creeps  all  over  the  Close  walls.  In 
the  sixteenth  century  it  seems  to  have  been 
unknown  as  a  wild  plant,  for  both  Gerard 
and  Parkinson  speak  of  it  as  growing  wilde 
upon  walls  in  Italy,  but  in  gardens  with  us.'* 

20 


THE  CLOSE  WALLS 


It  was  doubtless,  therefore,  unlike  the  pelli- 
tory-of-the-wall,  a  stranger  to  the  monks  in 
mediaeval  times.  The  latter  species,  however, 
was  widely  known  for  its  medicinal  virtues. 
Then,  as  now, 

"  The  mouldering  walls  were  seen 
Hung  with  pellitory  green  "  ; 

and  we  may  think  of  good  brother  Walter 
de  Longestocke,  ^  M.A.,  the  physician-monk 
or  Infirmarian  of  the  Convent  in  the  early 
part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  plucking 
many  a  handful  of  the  precious  herb  to 
make  a  decoction  for  the  ease  and  comfort 
of  those  poor  brothers  troubled  with  stone 
and  gravell — a  terribly  common  complaint 
in  the  Middle  Ages ;  or  boiling  into  a 
syrup  with  honey,  a  spoonful  of  which  was 
to  be  drunk  every  morning  by  such  as  were 
subject  to  the  dropsy."  With  the  pellitory- 
of-the-wall  are  growing  on  the  north  walls 
of  the  Close  a  few  plants  of  the  blue  flea-bane 
a  choice  and  distinguished  species. 

In  places  the  walls  are  thickly  covered 
with  dense  growths  of  ivy,  which  ever  loves 
to  mantle  old  towers  and  ruins.  Until  re- 
cently it  entirely  obscured  an  interesting 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls  (Hants.  Record  Society),  pp.  78.  101, 
122. 

21 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

relic  of  the  Stuart  period.  Among  the  pre- 
bendaries appointed  by  Bishop  Morley  was 
Dr.  John  Nicholas,  Warden  of  College,  and 
a  friend  of  Thomas  Ken  the  author  of  our 
Morning  and  Evening  Hymns.  The  Warden, 
who  built  School,''  occupied  as  his  pre- 
bendal  house  the  one  now  known  as  No.  3, 
the  garden  of  which  is  separated  from  Col- 
lege Street  by  the  Close  wall.  In  deference 
to  the  learned  prebendary,  and  in  considera- 
tion, no  doubt,  of  his  double  duties  as 
Warden  of  College  and  as  Canon  of  the 
Cathedral,  the  Dean  and  Chapter  permitted 
a  doorway  to  be  pierced  in  the  Close  wall, 
through  which  Dr.  Nicholas  could  conveni- 
ently make  his  way  from  his  prebendal 
house  to  the  warden's  lodgings.  The  site  of 
this  doorway  had  long  been  forgotten.  But 
a  short  time  since,  in  removing  a  vast  growth 
of  ivy,  the  bricked-up  entrance  was  dis- 
covered. There  was  the  doorway,  cut  through 
the  massive  masonry  of  the  Close  wall, 
through  which  the  Warden  was  wont  to 
pass  to  his  College  duties.  He  has  been 
dead  now  more  than  two  hundred  years, 
but  henceforth  the  bricked-up  doorway, 
stripped  of  its  concealing  ivy,  will  serve  to 
remind  succeeding  canons,  who  are  privileged 

22 


THE  CLOSE  WALLS 


to  occupy  No.  3,  of  the  Prebendary  and 
Warden  who  Hes  buried,  close  to  Izaak 
Walton,  in  Prior  Silkstede's  Chapel  in  the 
south  transept  of  the  Cathedral. 

Another  doorway,  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  Close,  is  associated  with  the  Court  of 
Charles  IL  The  gay  monarch,  so  it  is  said, 
had  the  passage  made,  to  suit  his  own  con- 
venience, during  his  repeated  visits  to  Win- 
chester, when  he  not  infrequently  occupied 
the  Deanery.  It  is  now,  like  the  doorway 
of  Dr.  Nicholas,  blocked  up,  for  the  Close  is 
a  sacred  enclosure,  and  not  to  be  lightly 
entered  by  unauthorised  ways ;  but  the 
filled-in  portals  serve  to  remind  us  of  inter- 
esting episodes  in  the  story  of  the  Close 
walls,  which  bear  witness  to  the  changes  of 
a  thousand  years. 


23 


CHAPTER  IV 


THE  RUINED  CHAPTER-HOUSE 

Among  the  most  picturesque  remains  of  the 
old  Benedictine  monastery  are  those  of  the 
Norman  Chapter-house.  It  was  built  by 
Bishop  Walkelin,  a  kinsman  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, partly,  it  would  seem,  out  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  St.  Giles's  Fair  granted  to  him  by 
the  Red  King.  The  building  stood  immedi- 
ately south  of  the  dark  cloister  or  slype, 
which  led  to  the  cemetery  of  the  monastery, 
and  like  most  of  the  Benedictine  Chapter- 
houses was  of  rectangular  or  longitudinal 
form,  being  eighty-eight  feet  by  thirty-eight 
feet  in  size.  The  vaulted  roof  was  supported 
by  a  large  central  pillar,  and  was  covered 
on  the  outside,  above  the  dormitories,  with 
sheets  of  lead.  On  the  north,  south,  and 
east  walls  ran  an  arcade,  with  round-headed 
arches  and  cylindrical  shafts,  which  formed 
stone  seats  for  the  brethren  attending  the 
Chapter.  On  the  west  side  five  Norman 
arches  on  laige  circular  columns  with  cushion 

24 


RKMAIXS  OF  CHAPTKR-HOUSE 


THE  RUINED  CHAPTER-HOUSE 


capitals,  like  those  of  the  triforium  in  the 
south  transept,  opened  to  the  cloisters,  the 
middle  arch  being  wider  and  higher  than  the 
rest.  These  fine  arches  remain  in  an  almost 
perfect  condition,  and  with  their  great  miono- 
lith  columns  which  are  beheved  to  have  been 
parts  of  some  Roman  building,  present  a 
striking  appearance  as  one  wanders  through 
the  Close.  They  also  constitute,  as  it  has 
been  pointed  out,  ^  a  valuable  example  of 
the  arrangement  of  an  eleventh-century 
chapter-house  entrance.  On  the  north  wall 
the  arcade  of  twenty-three  semicircular  arches 
may  also  be  traced,  but  the  cylindrical  shafts 
have  all  unfortunately  disappeared. 

The  Chapter-house  was  the  council  cham- 
ber of  the  Benedictine  monastery.  The  word 
chapter  {capitulum)  denoted  both  the  room 
of  assembly  and  the  assembly  itself.  It  was 
the  place  of  business  for  the  whole  com- 
munity. Its  general  purpose  is  nowhere 
better  described  than  in  the  quaint  words  of 
Abbot  Ware  of  Westminster.  It  is,''  he 
says,  the  Little  House  in  which  the  Con- 
vent meets  to  consult  for  its  welfare.  It  is 
well  called  the  Capitulum^  because  it  is  the 
caput  litium  (the  head  of  strifes),  for  there 

^  Victoria  History  of  Hampshire,  vol.  v,  p.  59. 
25 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

strifes  are  ended.  It  is  the  workshop  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  in  which  the  sons  of  God  are 
gathered  together.  It  is  the  house  of  con- 
fession, the  house  of  obedience,  mercy,  and 
forgiveness,  the  house  of  unity,  peace,  and 
tranquiUity,  where  the  brethren  make  satis- 
faction for  their  faults.''^  In  the  Chapter- 
house the  community  assembled  to  perform 
such  important  business  as  the  election  of 
the  diocesan  bishop  and  of  their  own  prior. 
Here,  too,  on  Ash  Wednesday,  a  suitable 
codex  was  assigned  to  each  of  the  brethren 
for  special  study  during  the  season  of  Lent.^ 
Sometimes  the  priors  were  buried  in  the 
Chapter-house.  At  least,  we  learn  from  the 
monastic  chronicler,  that  Prior  Godfrey,  a 
wise  and  learned  man  whose  praises  are  sung 
by  William  of  Malmesbury,^  and  who  ruled 
over  the  house  for  seven-and-twenty  years, 
was  interred  in  it,  towards  the  north-west 
corner.''*  The  Chapter-house  was  built  dur- 
ing his  term  of  office,  and  it  was  fitting  that 
the  distinguished  Prior  who  had  seen  the 

^  Quoted  by  Dean  Stanley  in  his  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  5th  ed.,  p.  372. 

2  Rule  of  St.  Benedict,  quoted  by  Putnam.  Books  and 
Their  Makers,  vol.  i,  p.  29. 

^  Chronicles  of  the  Kings  of  England,  Bohn's  "  Anti- 
quarian Library,"  Book  V,  p.  475. 

*  Milner's  Winchester,  vol.  ii,  p.  135. 

26 


THE  RUINED  CHAPTER-HOUSE 


building  rise  from  the  ground,  should  find 
a  resting-place  within  its  walls. 

Sometimes  events  of  a  more  national  char- 
acter and  importance  took  place  within  the 
Chapter-house  of  St.  Swithun's  monastery. 
Here,  for  instance,  on  20th  July,  1213,  was 
enacted  the  final  scene  of  that  degrading 
and  dishonourable  transaction  whereby  King 
John  surrendered  his  crown  and  kingdom 
mto  the  hands  of  the  Pope.  Already  at 
Dover,  a  few  months  before,  he  had  knelt 
before  the  Papal  Legate  Pandulf  and  had 
sworn  fealty  to  the  Roman  See ;  but  he 
I  was  still  under  the  sentence  of  excommuni- 
cation, and  his  reconcihation  with  the  Church 
took  place  at  Winchester.  As  Archbishop 
Langton,  with  a  number  of  distinguished 
persons,  both  clerical  and  lay,  approached 
the  city,  the  King  went  out  to  meet  them 
on  the  downs  of  Magdalen-hill,  and  on  "  see- 
ing the  archbishop  and  bishops,"  says  the 
chronicler,  "  he  fell  prostrate  on  the  earth 
at  their  feet,  beseeching  them  with  tears  to 
have  pity  on  him.  The  Archbishop  and 
bishops  raised  the  King  up,  and  conducted 
him  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left  to 
the  great  western  door  of  the  Cathedral, 
where  they  chanted  the  51st  Psalm."  They 

27 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


did  not,  however,  yet  enter  the  church,  the 
King  being  an  excommunicated  person,  but 
adjourned  to  the  Chapter-house,  where  he 
was  absolved  as  holy  Church  ordains/' 
The  Archbishop  then  led  the  King  into  the 
Cathedral,  where  mass  was  sung  at  the  high 
altar,  and  John  presented  a  mark  of  gold.  ^ 
The  scene  in  the  Chapter-house  when  the 
King  humbled  himself  at  the  feet  of  Arch- 
bishop Langton  must  have  left  a  deep 
impression  on  the  minds  of  the  spectators. 

Some  thirty-seven  years  later  another 
royal  scene  took  place  in  the  Chapter-house. 
William  de  Raley,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
had  just  died  in  France,  and  King  Henry 
HI,  anxious  to  obtain  the  vacant  See  for 
his  half-bi  other  Audemar,  or  Ethelmar — an 
acolyte  of  only  twenty-three — hastened  to 
the  Cathedral  city,  and  assembling  the  monks 
together  in  the  Chapter-room,  himself 
preached  to  them  a  sermon  on  the  text, 

Justice  and  peace  have  kissed  each  other. 
The  purport  of  the  discourse,  which  was  not 
unmixed  with  threats,  was  to  induce  the 
Prior,  William  of  Taunton,  and  the  brethren 
to  choose  Audemar  for  their  bishop.  The 
poor  monks  were  in  a  painful  and  difficult 

^  Milner,  i,  p.  180. 

28 


THE  RUINED  CHAPTER-HOUSE 


position.  They  knew  that  Audemar,  as  the 
historian  says,^  was  ''destitute  of  every 
necessary  quahfication  for  the  prelacy  : 
on  the  other  hand  they  had  only  recently 
learnt,  by  bitter  experience,  the  consequences 
of  thwarting  the  King's  will.  At  length 
with  assenting  voices,  but  repugnant 
hearts "  they  yielded,  and  the  half-brother 
of  the  royal  preacher  became  Bishop  Elect 
of  Winchester.  On  another  occasion,  when 
Henry  HI  and  his  gallant  son  Edward 
were  at  variance  on  some  question  of  policy, 
they  appear  to  have  referred  the  matter  to 
the  Prior  of  St.  Swithun's,  and  were  happily 
reconciled  in  the  monastic  Chapter-house.  ^ 
Prince  Edward  seems  to  have  had  a  great 
regard  for  the  Benedictine  brethren,  for  we 
find  him  before  starting  for  a  crusade  in 
1270,  taking  leave  of  the  monks  assembled 
in  chapter,  and  commending  himself  to  their 
prayers. 

For  five  centuries  and  a  half  the  Norman 
Chapter-house  of  Bishop  Walkelin  served  the 
purpose  of  its  erection.    There,  successive 

^  Milner,  i,  p.  187.    Sec,  too,  Kitchin's  Winchester  in 
"Historic  Towns"  series,  pp.  125-128. 
2  Milner,  i,  p.  191. 

29 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


priors  presided  over  the  deliberations  of  the 
brethren.  There  much  of  the  business  of  the 
monastery  was  transacted.  There  spiritual 
counsel  was  given,  faults  were  confessed, 
and  discipline  administered.  Since  Prior 
Godfrey  has  been  laid  to  rest  in  the  north- 
west comer  in  1107,  all  his  successors  had 
been  chosen  in  that  room.  There,  too,  the 
Bishops  of  Winchester  had  been  elected  by 
the  votes  of  Prior  and  brethren.  On  occa- 
sions, too,  kings  and  other  great  personages 
had  played  a  part  within  its  walls.  But 
with  the  dissolution  of  the  Priory  in  1540 
the  conventual  buildings  were  quickly  adapted 
to  meet  the  new  requirements.  The  Chapter- 
house and  the  cloisters  were  not,  however, 
for  the  moment  interfered  with.  For  some 
thirty  years  they  remained  as  in  monastic 
days — the  Chapter-house  no  doubt  continu- 
ing to  be  the  place  of  meeting  of  the  newly- 
constituted  Dean  and  Canons,  while  the 
beautiful  cloisters  ran  as  of  yore  along  the 
south  side  of  the  Cathedral  nave  and  around 
the  cloister-garth.  But  in  the  year  1560 
Robert  Horne  was  appointed  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  the  Bishopric  of  Winchester. 
He  had  been  Dean  of  Durham  under  Edward 
VI,  and  during  the  Marian  persecutions  had 

30 


THE  RUINED  CHAPTER-HOUSE 


lived  abroad,  where  he  ministered  to  the 
Enghsh  congregation  at  Frankfort-on-the- 
Main.  He  was  undoubtedly  a  man  of  learn- 
ing, but,  as  Anthony  Wood  says,  one  of 
the  greatest  enemies  which  the  monuments 
of  art  and  the  ancient  rites  of  religion  found 
at  the  Reformation."^  At  Durham  he  had 
been  noted  for  the  barbarous  havoc  he  had 
committed.  As  Bishop  of  Winchester  he 
frequently  "  visited,"  we  are  told,  the 
Cathedral  and  College,  Magdalen,  Corpus, 
Trinity,  and  New  Colleges,  destroying  the 
images,  pictures,  missals,  painted  glass,  and 
other  tokens  of  the  religion  and  piety  of  his 
ancestors,  with  a  zeal  as  furious  as  it  was 
ridiculous."  Winchester  suffered  severely  at 
his  hands.  He  cleared  every  statue  from 
its  niche  in  the  Cathedral."  Moreover,  dur- 
ing his  episcopacy  the  venerable  cloisters 
were  pulled  down,  and  also  the  Norman 
Chapter-house,  for  the  sake,  it  would  seem, 
of  turning  the  leaden  roofs  into  money.  It 
is  impossible  to  condemn  this  desecration 
too  strongly.  Not  only  did  the  removal  of 
the  cloisters  seriously  weaken  the  Cathedral 
itself,  but  the  appearance  of  the  church  on 

^  Fasti,  Bliss'  cd..  vol.  ii,  col.  180,  under  1567.  See,  too, 
Cassan's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  vol.  ii,  pp.  26-30. 

31 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


its  south  side  has  been  irretrievably  spoilt. 
The  demolition  of  the  Chapter-house,  too, 
was  a  grievous  wrong ;  but  we  may  be 
thankful  that  the  western  front  with  its  fine 
Norman  arches  and  mighty  monoliths  re- 
main, to  remind  us  of  the  days  that  are 
past,  and  to  add  beauty  and  distinction  to 
the  Cathedral  Close. 


32 


CHAPTER  V 


THE  prior's  hall 

Of  the  domestic  buildings  of  St.  Swithun's 
monastery  still  remaining,  the  most  consider- 
able is  the  Prior's  Hall  or  Refectory,  which 
forms  part  of  the  present  Deanery.  The  hall 
is  a  fine  perpendicular  building  of  the  middle 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  with  a  high-pitched, 
open-timbered  roof,  and  with  five  noble 
traceried  windows  on  the  west  side,  one  of 
which  is  blocked  up.  The  date  of  the  roof  is 
fixed  by  an  entry  in  the  monastic  rolls  of 
Manydown  Manor,  ^  which  states  that  in 
1459  three  huge  oak-tiees  felled  at  Many- 
|l  down  were  sent  to  the  Prior  of  St.  Swithun's 
for  the  roof  of  his  great  hall.  There  are 
evidences,  however,  as  Dr.  Milner  has  pointed 
out,  2  that  the  building  itself  is  of  higher 
antiquity  than  the  roof  and  windows — evi- 
dences which  seem  to  indicate  that  there  is 
nothing  improbable  in  his  conjecture  that 

^  Transcribed  and  edited  by  Dean  Kitchin  {Hampshire 
Record  Society,  1895),  p.  8. 
»  Vol.  ii,  p.  139. 


38 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


when  in  the  year  1333,  Bishop  Adam  de 
Orlton  was  entertained  by  Prior  Alexander 
at  St.  Swithun's  monastery,  it  was  in  the 
great  hall  still  standing  that  he  listened  to 
the  celebrated  minstrel  Herbert,  who  sang 
to  him  the  legendary  songs  of  Guy,  Earl 
of  Warwick,  overthrowing  and  killing  Col- 
brand  the  Danish  giant  under  the  walls  of 
the  city,  and  of  Queen  Emma  walking  unhurt 
over  the  red-hot  ploughshares  in  the  Old 
Minster." 

Interesting  as  is  the  Prior's  Hall,  a  far 
more  picturesque  appendage  of  the  Deanery 
is  the  beautiful  arcade  of  groined  work  which 
now  forms  its  main  entrance.  It  is  older, 
too,  than  the  Prior's  Hall  as  we  see  it  to-day 
by  nearly  two  hundred  years,  going  back 
to  the  days  of  Henry  III.  It  consists  of 
three  fine  arches  (a  fourth  is  built  into  the 
house)  sharply  pointed,  and  with  the  Pur- 
beck  marble  shafts  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
This  groined  cloister  abutted  on  the  Prior's 
Refectory,  and  thither  no  doubt  the  pilgrims, 
who  had  come  to  worship  in  St.  Swithun's 
church,  or  on  their  way  to  Becket's  shrine 
at  Canterbury,  would  betake  themselves  be- 
fore leaving  the  monastery,  to  receive  some 
broken  victuals  from  the  Prior's  kitchen, 

34 


O 


<  ^ 


THE  PRIOR'S  HALL 


and  perhaps  a  few  pence  from  out  of  the 
aumbry  still  visible  in  the  wall.  ^ 

Above  this  elegant  arcade,  which  has  been 
not  inaptly  called  the  Pilgrims'  cloister, 
there  was  added  in  post-Reformation  times 
an  audit-house  for  the  transaction  of 
Chapter  business.  The  old  place  of  meeting 
in  monastic  times  had  been  the  Norman 
Chapter-house,  which  was  wantonl}/  demol- 
ished about  the  year  1570,  and  it  was  doubt- 
less shortly  after  this  date  that  the  present 
apartment  was  built. 

At  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  we  gain 
several  interesting  particulars  as  to  the  con- 
dition of  the  Deanery.  A  survey*  of  the 
property  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  was  made 
in  1649  when  the  Close  was  sequestered,  and 
the  Deanery  made  over  to  Nicholas  Love, 
Esq.    The  Prior's  Refectory  is  described  as 

a  very  faire  large  Hall  contayning  by 
Estimacon  twentye  yards  in  length  and  Tenn 
in  bredth,  with  a  very  faire  staircase  of 
stone.  The  Roofe  of  very  good  Tymber 
covered  with  Tyle,  the  walls  of  the  said  Hall 

^  Dean  Kitchin's  "  Introduction  "  to  "  The  Obedi- 
entiary Rolls  of  St.  Swithun's  Priory  "  {Hampshire  Record 
Society,  1892),  p.  11. 

'  Printed  in  "  Winchester  Cathedral  Documents  " 
{Hampshire  Record  Society,  1897),  vol.  ii,  pp.  76-77. 

4— (2306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


beinge  of  stone,  the  windowes  well  barred 
with  iron  halfe  glazed,  the  other  halfe 
shutters  of  wood,  the  fioore  thereof  beinge 
supported  with  extraordinary  good  Tymber." 
The  Audite-house "  consisted  of  twoe 
roomes  adjoyneinge."  There  were  "  fower- 
teene  lodginge  chambers,''  one  faire  dyn- 
inge  Roome  wainscotted  and  ceeled  with 
plaine  Wainscott,"  one  faire  studye  wains- 
cotted with  draw  boxes  of  Wainscott,"  and 
Twoe  Courtyards  paved."  There  was  also 
a  large  Dovehouse,"  and  three  small 
Fishponds "  in  the  garden.  At  that  time 
many  of  the  features  of  the  Prior's  old 
quarters  still  remained.  Although  the  mon- 
astery had  been  dissolved  a  century  before, 
yet  the  great  Refectory  had  not  yet  been 
divided  into  separate  apartments  ;  and  in- 
side the  thirteenth-century  arcade  which 
formed  a  sort  of  vestibule  to  the  house  there 
existed  a  courtyard  paved  with  flagstones  as 
in  mediaeval  times. 

But  with  the  Restoration  great  changes 
were  made  in  the  Deanes  house."  Charles 
II  had  taken  a  fancy  to  Winchester,  and 
preparations  were  being  made  for  the  build- 
ing of  a  splendid  palace,  after  the  model 
of  Versailles,  under  the   direction   of  Sir 

36 


THE  PRIOR'S  HALL 

Christopher  Wren.  In  the  meanwhile  the 
King  was  not  infrequently  in  the  Cathedral 
city,  when  he  appears  to  have  taken  up  his 
residence  at  the  Deanery,  to  which  important 
additions  were  made.  A  stately  hall  and 
staircase  took  the  place  of  the  old  open 
courtyard  ;  the  great  Refectory  was  divided 
into  two  stories,  and  partitioned  off  into 
rooms,  dormer-windows  being  inserted  in 
the  roof  to  give  light  to  the  upper  chambers  ; 
and  the  minstrels'  gallery  at  the  north  end 
of  the  hall  was  done  away  with.  In  addition 
to  these  alterations.  Dr.  Clarke,  who  was 
Dean  of  Winchester  from  a.d.  1665  to  1679, 
erected  the  long,  narrow,  red-brick  building, 
appropriately  known  as  the  Long  Gallery." 
This  beautiful  and  imposing  apartment, 
underneath  which  runs  an  open  corridor,  is 
no  less  than  eighty-four  feet  long,  and  is 
lighted  by  windows  opening  to  the  south 
of  which  the  middle  one,  with  good  perpen- 
dicular tracery,  was  probably  brought  from 
the  south  end  of  the  Prior's  Hall,  perhaps 
during  the  alterations  then  carried  out. 
According  to  tradition,  the  Long  Gallery  was 
used  by  Charles  II  as  a  reception  room  on  the 
occasion  of  his  visits  to  Winchester.  In  the 
windows  are  several  interesting  fragments 

37 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


of  stained  glass,  some  of  them  going  back 
to  monastic  days.  There  is  a  figure  of  St. 
Peter,  the  heads  of  two  saints,  and  the 
name  of  Thomas  Silkstede,  Prior  of  the 
monastery  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  The  arms  of  the  See  are  also  em- 
blazoned, and  those  of  Edward  the  Confessor 
who  was  crowned  in  the  Old  Minster.  Of 
heraldic  glass  of  a  later  date  there  are  several 
excellent  examples.  The  visit  of  King  James  I 
in  the  year  1621  is  commemorated  by  an 
elaborate  representation  of  the  royal  arms. 
Another  royal  coat  of  arms  recalls  the  visit 
of  Charles  I  with  his  Queen,  Henrietta 
Maria,  the  letters  CM.''  standing  for 
"  Carolus,  Maria,"  as  in  the  roof  of  the 
choir  of  the  Cathedral.  The  arms  of  Dean 
Clarke^  who  built  the  gallery,  will  be  seen 
in  the  perpendicular  south  window  which 
also  contains  some  interesting  foreign  glass 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  arms  of 
Dean  Rennell^  who  introduced  most  of  the 
panelled  woodwork  in  the  south  transept  of 
the  Cathedral  at  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century. 

*  Argent,  on  a  fess  between  these  crosses  patee,  sable, 
three  plates.  Dr.  Claire's  arms  may  also  be  seen  on  one 
of  the  columns  which  support  the  gallery. 

^  Azure,  on  a  cross  moline  or  a  roundel  gules. 

38 


THE  PRIOR'S  HALL 

Thus  the  Deanery  is  a  home  of  many 
memories.  We  are  carried  back  in  thought 
to  monastic  days  when  the  Prior's  quarters 
occupied  the  site.  The  fine  thirteenth-cen- 
tury entrance  reminds  us  of  the  pilgrims  and 
wayfarers  who  in  the  days  of  Henry  HI 
flocked  to  Winchester.  The  Prior's  Hall, 
restored  in  the  fifteenth  century,  conjures 
up  scenes  of  entertainment  and  hospitality, 
and  of  religious  observances  as  when  on  St. 
Aethelwold's  Day  the  rehcs  of  the  great 
prelate  were  passed  round  for  the  venera- 
tion of  the  faithful.  The  Audite-house," 
above  the  thirteenth-century  arcade,  recalls 
the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  when,  the  Nor- 
man Chapter-house  having  been  destroyed, 
a  chamber  was  needed  for  the  transaction 
of  Chapter  business.  The  Long  Gallery, 
facing  the  sunshine,  speaks  of  the  period  of 
the  Restoration,  when,  after  the  grim  days 
of  the  Commonwealth,  the  gay  monarch  held 
his  court  in  the  stately  room.  Since  then 
but  few  alterations  have  taken  place,  and 
the  Deanery  remains — with  its  striking 
archaeological  features  ranging  over  a  period 
of  six  hundred  years ;  with  its  many  his- 
torical associations ;  with  its  memories  of 
saintly  priors  like  Henry   Woodlock  and 

39 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Thomas  Silkstede,  and  of  distinguished  Deans 
Uke  George  Abbot  afterwards  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  George  WiUiam  Kitchin 
afterwards  Dean  of  Durham — one  of  the 
most  interesting  and  noble  houses  in  the 
land  associated  with  the  piety  of  former 
generations. 


40 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  monks'  refectory 

When  Dr.  Milner  published  his  classical 
history  of  Winchester  at  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  (1798),  portions  of  the 
monks*  Refectory  were  still  standing  on  the 
south  side  of  the  cloister  garth.  The 
Refectory/'  he  says/  ''stands  east  and 
west,  and  projects  beyond  the  south  cloister 
to  the  distance  of  about  forty  feet.  Two 
long,  narrow  windows,  in  the  style  of  Henry 
the  Third's  reign,  are  still  seen  at  the  west 
end  of  the  Refectory ;  as  likewise  four 
round-headed  windows,  partly  blocked  up, 
of  Walkelin's  work,  in  its  north  wall ;  against 
which  are  placed  the  figures  of  two  large 
chestnut  trees,  carved  in  hard  stone  and 
coloured.  This  hall  was  forty-one  feet  long, 
twenty-three  broad,  and  nearly  forty  at  its 
greatest  height ;  being  now  divided  into  two 
stories.  At  the  east  end,  between  the  win- 
dows, was  the  celebrated  crucifix,  from  which 
a  human  voice  was  reported  to  have  pro- 
ceeded, deciding  the  controversy  between 
St.  Dunstan  and  the  new-established  monks 

»  Vol.  ii.  p.  136. 

41 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


on  the  one  hand,  and  the  ejected  canons 
on  the  other.  ...  At  the  table,  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  crucifix,  was  the  Prior's 
place;  on  the  left  hand  sat  the  sub-Prior. 
The  monks  were  ranged  at  tables  placed  on 
each  side  of  the  refectory,  according  to  their 
offices  and  seniority.  On  the  north  side, 
between  two  of  the  windows,  was  the  reader's 
pulpit.'*  The  floor  was  covered  with  straw 
or  rushes,  provided  by  the  Prior,  and  changed 
seven  times  in  the  year,  thrice  in  winter 
and  four  times  in  summer."  He  also  pro- 
vided mats  for  the  floor,  and  coarse  hempen 
cloths  for  the  tables. 

Every  vestige  of  this  ancient  and  interest- 
ing building  has  now  disappeared,  including 
''the  figures  of  the  two  large  chestnut  trees, 
carved  in  stone  and  coloured."  There  are 
still  preserved,  however,  in  the  Cathedral 
archives,  several  mediaeval  documents  closely 
connected  with  the  Refectory.  There  is  a 
valuable  fourteenth-century  manuscript  en- 
titled Consuetudines  in  RefectoriOj'^  and  two 
most  interesting  Diet-rolls,  ^   all  of  which 

^  A  Consuetudinary  of  the  Fourteenth  Century,  edited  by 
Dean  Kitchin.    (Elliot  Stock,  1886.) 

*  Obedientiary  Rolls  of  St.  Swithun  s  Priory,  pp.  306-362. 
See,  too,  "  Introduction,"  pp.  66-68  [Hants.  Record  Society). 
To  this  volume  I  am  almost  entirely  indebted  for  the 
particulars  in  this  chapter. 

42 


THE  MONKS'  REFECTORY 


have  been  transcribed  and  edited  by  the 
late  Dean  Kitchin,  and  which  give  us  a 
clear  and  full  account  of  the  daily  fare  of 
the  brethren  in  St.  Swithun's  monastery. 

It  appears  that  it  was  customary  for  the 
Prior  to  provide  the  Refectorian,  or  officer 
in  charge  of  the  Refectory,  not  only  with 
straw  and  rushes  for  the  floor  ;  but,  what 
was  of  more  importance,  with  bread,  cheese, 
and  salt,  and  with  beer  and  wine,  for  the 
whole  community.  This  was  no  small  charge, 
to  meet  which  the  revenues  of  certain  estates 
were  assigned  to  him.  The  monastic  gar- 
dener, or  hortulanus,  found  the  Refectory 
in  such  vegetables  as  were  then  in  cultiva- 
tion, and  also  in  fruit,  chiefly  apples,  from 
the  garden  called  Paradise,  for  the  seasons 
of  Advent  and  Lent.  These  items  therefore 
do  not  appear  in  the  Diet-rolls,  which  deal 
only  with  the  supply  of  meat  and  fish,  and 
of  such  extra  dishes  as  were  provided  as 

pittances or  for  the  use  of  the  minis- 
trants  "  or  other  important  officials.  One  of 
our  Diet-rolls  runs  from  Michaelmas  1492  to 
Whit-Sunday  1493 ;  and  the  other  from 
December,  1514,  to  September,  1515  ;  and 
from  these  rolls  we  get  a  clear  idea  of  the 
daily  fare  of  the  brethren  m  summer  and 

43 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


winter,  on  fast-day  and  festival.  Some  of 
the  dishes  appear  under  strange  names,  but 
these,  with  the  aid  of  a  glossary,  it  is  mostly 
possible  to  interpret.  Many  of  them  were 
of  the  nature  of  stews  and  hashes,  which, 
in  days  when  forks  were  practically  unknown, 
could  be  conveniently  eaten  with  a  spoon. ^ 
During  Lent  and  on  the  weekly  fast-days 
the  fare  was  meagre  and  unvaried.  It 
usually  consisted  of  drylynge,*'  that  is, 
salt  fish  of  some  kind,  usually  cod  or  red 
herrings,  or  sometimes  salt  salmon  ;  with  a 
dish  of  stewed  mushrooms,  and  perhaps 
some  mussels  or  minnows  as  an  entree.  So 
far  as  our  rolls  are  concerned,  no  eggs  were 
used  during  Lent,  except  on  Good  Friday 
apparently  in  connection  with  the  ceremony 
of  foot-washing  "  when  a  large  number  were 
consumed.  Both  in  1493  and  in  1515  the 
provision  for  Good  Friday  was  exactly  the 
same.    It  ran  as  follows  : — 

1,000  eggs  (for  the  foot-washing). 

Red  herrings. 

Figs  as  entree. 
The  charge  for  eggs  came  only  to  3s.  4d., 
which  in  our  present  money  would  equal 

1  See  a  most  interesting  article  by  Abbot  Gasquet, 
entitled  "  Two  Dinners  at  Wells  in  the  Fifteenth  Century," 
printed  in  The  Last  Abbot  of  Glastonbury,  pp.  166-185. 

44 


THE  MONKS'  REFECTORY 


about  a  halfpenny  each.  On  fast-days  a 
charge  for  mustard  is  almost  invariably 
found.  The  condiment  not  only  rendered 
the  insipid  food  somewhat  more  palatable, 
but  was  also  no  doubt  a  help  to  digestion. 

On  high  festivals,  such  as  Easter  Day, 
the  fare  was  naturally  of  a  more  generous 
nature.  Again,  in  both  the  years  covered 
by  our  Rolls,  the  menu  is  practically  the 
same,'  and  consisted  of  the  following 
courses  : — 

Spiced  vegetables, 

Batir  pudding. 

Eggs, 

Nombles  as  entree, 

Mortrells  as  pittance. 

Sew  for  supper, 

Flavons  for  common  pittance, 

Beef, 

Mutton, 

An  entree  for  the  Sub-Prior, 
Wine  to  the  Prior  and  others. 
On  these  great  occasions  the  Prior  dined 
with  the  brethren,  who  provided  him  and 
his  chaplains  with  choice  wine  from  the 
cellarer's  stores,  and  other  delicacies.  Nom- 
bles,*' a  dainty  dish  of  venison,  it  will  be 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls,  pp.  324,  345. 

45 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


observed,  was  also  served,  and  "  mortrells/* 
that  is,  a  pastie  of  meat  and  bread-crumbs 
prepared  in  a  tempting  manner  as  a  pittance, 
A  further  pittance  was  placed  on  the 
table  in  the  shape  of  "  flavons,'*  a  kind  of 
open  custard  or  cheesecake,  coloured  with 
saffron.  For  supper  on  Easter  Day  the 
brethren  had  a  sew,'*  a  sort  of  pottage 
or  broth,  made  chiefly  of  onions,  with  some 
other  tasty  ingredients.    What  exactly  the 

spiced  vegetables  were,  it  is  difficult  to 
determine.  It  was  clearly  a  course  for  great 
occasions,  for  it  occurs  in  our  Rolls  only  for 
Easter  and  for  Christmas  Day.  The  exact 
expression  is  In  legumine  afforciato/*'^  "in 
seasoned  or  spiced  vegetable ;  and  it 
probably  denoted  a  dish  of  herbs  dressed 
with     salt  and  sugre,*'  and  served  up  with 

gode  mylke  of  almaunde.*'  Milk  of  almonds 
was  in  high  favour  among  the  monks,  and, 
indeed,  spices  and  condiments  generally. 
Almonds,  we  find  were  brought  for  the 
monastery  in  large  quantities  and  also 
ginger,  cinnamon,  pepper,  mace,  saffron, 
"  galengi,*'  and  other  comfits.  These  spice- 
ries,'*  we  are  told,  "  were  part  of  the  old 
botanic  medicines,  in  which  spices  and  pepper 

1  Ibid.,  p.  483. 

46 


THE  MONKS'  REFECTORY 


and  sugar  were  not  so  much  articles  of  diet, 
as  parts  of  the  Pharmacy.  The  principal 
ailments  of  the  monastic  and  Cathedral  life 
were  neuralgia,  rheumatism,  sciatica,  rheu- 
matic gout,  and  kindred  diseases,  brought 
about  by  living  and  serving  in  the  great 
damp  and  unwarmed  buildings  in  the  winter 
time.  Fasting  also  led  to  much  illness ;  our 
great  comforters,  tea,  coffee,  cocoa,  were 
unknown,  and  drugged  and  spiced  wines 
had  to  take  their  place,  when  the  chilled 
and  congested  liver,  kidneys,  and  stomach 
refused  to  take  the  gross  food  of  the  age.*'^ 
With  regard  to  the  fare  on  an  ordinary 
day,  let  us  take,  as  an  example,  Monday, 
21st  August,  1515.  For  their  two  meals,  at 
breakfast  and  supper-time  the  monks  had  : — 

Moile, 

Eggs, 

Nombles  as  entree. 
Sew  for  Supper, 
Beef  and  mutton, 
Calves'  feet  for  ministrants. 
Entries  for  Sub-Prior  and  Hordarian.  ^ 
The  main  dish  consisted,  as  usual,  of  beef 
and  mutton  ;  although  sometimes,  doubtless 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  234,  note  3. 
«  Ibid.,  359. 

47 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


to  the  satisfaction  of  the  brethren,  pork 
was  substituted.  Moile  was  a  very  frequent 
item  in  the  menu,  and  consisted  of  bread 
toasted  under  the  roasting  meat  and  soaked 
in  the  dripping.  Nombles,  as  we  have  seen, 
was  a  choice  preparation  of  venison.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  an  extra  dish  of  calves'  feet 
was  provided  for  the  ministrants.  The 
ministrants '  were  the  monks  who  were 
told  off  on  the  Tabulae  Missae,  or  list,  hung 
up  in  some  conspicuous  place  in  the  convent, 
for  special  duty  in  the  Cathedral,  such  as 
the  singing  of  Mass  at  the  different  altars 
of  the  church.  It  was  customary  to  recog- 
nise these  duties  by  the  addition  of  an  extra 
course  to  the  ministrants  at  meal-time.  The 
dishes  varied  :  sometimes  a  hash  of  calves' 
feet  was  provided ;  sometimes  fried  mussels 
or  cockles,  or  perhaps  oysters  ;  and  some- 
times a  few  red  herrings  were  set  aside  for 
supper. 

The  amount  of  fish  consumed  in  the 
monastery  was  enormous,  and  the  variety 
of  it  considerable.  We  learn  from  the  Re- 
ceiver's Roll  for  the  year  ending  Michaelmas 

1  IHd.,  pp.  203  n.,  307. 

48 


THE  MONKS'  REFECTORY 


1335,  when  the  number  of  the  brethren  was 
sixty-four,  that  no  less  than  42,000  red 
herrings  were  used,  11,300  white  herrings, 
222  salt  salmon,  while  the  sum  paid  for  ''salt 
mullet,  conger,  lynge,  etc.,"  came  to  £36, 
or  over  £400  of  our  present  money.  In 
addition  to  this  supply  of  salt  fish  which, 
with  the  many  fast-days,  must  have  become 
very  wearisome  to  the  brethren,  other  and 
choicer  kinds  are  occasionally  mentioned  in 
the  Rolls.  In  the  year  1515,  when  St. 
Swithun's  Festival  (15th  July)  fell  on  a  fast- 
day,  the  occasion  was  marked  by  the  pro- 
vision at  considerable  expense,  of  fresh 
salmon  "  as  an  entree  both  at  breakfast  and 
supper,  with  plaice  as  a  pittance.'  Some- 
times the  monks  would  have  fresh  congers 
or  eels  for  supper.  Shell-fish — oysters,  mussels, 

wyrwynckles  "  (periwinkles),  shrympes,*' 
— are  not  infrequently  mentioned  as  a  little 
extra  for  the  ministrants.  Freshwater  fish 
are  met  with  in  the  Rolls  now  and  again. 
Minnows  were  apparently  a  favourite  dish, 
served  up  as  an  entree  for  supper.  So  with 
lampreys,  which  formerly  abounded  in  the 
clear  chalk  streams  of  Hampshire.    In  the 

gurges  "  on  the  Test  at  Nutshallyng  they 

1  Ibid.,  p.  355. 

49 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


used,  we  learn,  to  be  netted  in  thousands, 
and  sent  up  to  St.  Swithun's  monastery.^ 

So  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  Rolls, 
cakes  and  puddings  were  but  rarely  served 
in  the  Refectory  ;  although  now  and  then, 
chiefly  on  fast-days,  dried  figs  and  raisins 
were  allowed.  "  Batir  ''-puddings,  stuffed 
with  meat  or  with  fish,  were,  however,  not 
uncommon  ;  and  sometimes  we  meet  with 
the  entry,  tartes  for  ministrants."  The 
word  lagana,'*  perhaps  a  pancake,  also 
occurs,  and  crispa,''  which,  doubtless, 
denoted  a  little  cake  or  biscuit  made 
crisp  before  the  fire.  Crisps  were  pro- 
vided on  All  Saints'  Day,  and  were  no  doubt 
welcomed  as  a  pleasant  variety  in  the 
daily  fare.  Tansy  pudding,  too,  is  once 
mentioned. 

Except  during  the  season  of  Lent  eggs 
were  used  in  the  monastery  in  large  num- 
bers. From  five  to  six  hundred  a  week  would 
be  sometimes  consumed  even  in  winter,  and 
often  in  summer-time  as  many  as  a  thousand. 
They  were  doubtless  sent  in  from  the  vari- 
ous monastic  manor-farms,  which  also  pro- 
vided game  and  poultry — geese,  capons,  and 

1  Ibid.,  p.  498 

50 


THE  MONKS'  REFECTORY 

chickens — for  the  Prior's  table.  From  the 
same  farms,  and  from  the  downs  around 
Winchester,  came  the  mushrooms  which  on 
fast-days,  and  specially  during  Lent,  were 
used  at  St.  Swithun's  in  huge  quantities. 
Often  as  much  as  3s.  4d.,  or  £2  of  our  money, 
is  paid  for  mushrooms  for  a  single  day's 
provision.  It  is  clear  that  they  must 
have  been  pickled  or  preserved  in  some 
way,  so  as  to  come  in  handy  during 
the  winter  season.  After  Lent,  when  eggs 
were  again  in  use,  they  were  less  frequently 
needed. 

Thus,  year  after  year,  and  century  after 
century,  the  task  for  providing  for  the  mon- 
astic Refectory  went  unceasingly  on.  The 
fare,  if  somewhat  dull  and  monotonous 
according  to  our  modern  notions,  was  at 
least  ample  and  wholesome,  and  probably 
better  than  that  to  be  found  in  the  manor- 
houses  and  farmsteads  of  the  neighbourhood. 
There  was  always,  too,  a  plentiful  supply  of 
good  beer  and  cider  which  was  at  least 
cheering  and  comforting.  It  must  also  be 
remembered  that  others,  besides  the  monks, 
shared  in  the  daily  provision.  A  large  num- 
ber of  dependents  fed  on  the  broken  meat 
left  over  from  the  convent  tables.  From  the 

51 

5— (2306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

days  of  good  Prior  Godfrey^  in  the  eleventh 
century  St.  Swithun's  Priory  had  been  noted 
for  its  grace  of  hospitahty/'  and  it  main- 
tained that  reputation  undiminished  till  the 
end. 

^  William  of  Malmesbury,  Book  V,  p.  475. 


52 


CHAPTER  VII 


THE  MONASTIC  UNDERCROFT 

In  one  of  the  Prebendal  houses  in  the  Close 
there  may  be  seen  a  fine  apartment,  lately 
converted  into  a  dining-room,  the  stone 
vaulting  of  which  is  supported  by  pillars 
of  an  Early  English  character,  belonging 
probably  to  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  That  the  building  formed  part  of 
the  old  Benedictine  priory  of  St.  Swithun's 
is  of  course  certain,  but  to  what  portion  of 
the  monastery  it  belonged,  and  to  what 
particular  purpose  it  was  put,  has  been  a 
matter  of  much  speculation.  In  an  illustra- 
tion of  the  apartment  in  the  third  edition  of 
Dr.  Milner's  classical  History  of  Winchester^ 
it  is  called  a  conventual  kitchen,^  and  inas- 
much as  the  monks'  Refectory  is  known  to 
have  been  situated  hard  by,  the  conjecture  has 
been  made  that  the  vaulted  chamber  was  the 
monastic  kitchen  in  which  the  daily  food  of  the 
community  was  prepared.  This  supposition 
was  considered  to  be  strengthened  by  the 
presence  in  the  room  of  two  stone  trussels, 

1  Vol.  ii.  p.  140. 

53 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


curiously  carved,  of  thirteenth-century  work- 
manship, and  used  to  support  a  dresser.  It 
is  well  known  that  on  the  occasion  of  the 
second  coronation  of  Richard  Coeur-de-Lion, 
which  took  place  in  the  Cathedral  the  King 
afterwards  dined,  not  in  the  Prior's  Hall, 
but  in  the  monks'  Refectory,  and  the  pic- 
turesque supposition  has  been  cherished  that 
the  royal  banquet  was  prepared  in  the 
vaulted  chamber. 

Several  considerations,  however,  militate 
against  the  theory  of  a  monastic  kitchen. 
In  the  first  place  there  seems  to  have  been 
no  original  fireplace  or  chimney  in  the  build- 
ing,' a  circumstance  which  in  itself  would 
be  conclusive  against  the  hypothesis.  The 
stone  trussels  moreover  are  obviously  not  a 
pair,  and  have  certainly  been  removed  from 
some  other  position.  Furthermore,  the  win- 
dows which  now  light  the  apartment  are  all 
comparatively  modern,  and  a  careful  exam- 
ination of  the  existing  walls  has  failed  to 
reveal  any  trace  of  earlier  openings 
except  one  which  seems  to  have  been  a 
doorway. 

This  latter  circumstance  has  led  others  to 

^  See  "  Proceedings  of  the  Archaeological  Institute," 
Winchester,  1845,  p.  6. 

54 


THE  MONASTIC  UNDERCROFT 


the  opinion  that  the  vaulted  chamber  was 
originally  a  cellar,  used  in  monastic  days 
for  the  storage  of  beer,  wine,  cider,  mead, 
and  other  provisions,  under  the  special  care 
of  the  cellarer.  This  theory  is  strengthened 
by  the  fact  that  the  level  of  the  floor  is  some 
three  or  four  feet  below  that  of  the  ground 
outside. 

There  is  yet  another  suggestion.  It  seems 
to  be  probable  that  the  monastic  infirmary 
was  situated  in  this  part  of  the  Priory  baild- 
ings.  The  room  for  the  sick  and  aged  monks 
would  be  upstairs,  and  underneath  it  would 
range,  as  was  customary,  and  as  may  still 
be  seen  at  the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross,  an  open 
portico  or  ambulatory  where  in  wet  or  close 
weather  the  infirm  brethren  could  take  a 
little  air  and  exercise  without  going  into  the 
cloister-garth.  It  has  been  suggested  that 
what  is  now  a  vaulted  chamber  was  originally 
the  open  ambulatory  below  the  monks'  in- 
firmary, and  that  some  time  after  the  Dis- 
solution the  portico  was  walled  in,  and  later 
on  converted  into  a  kitchen.  The  question 
is  one  which  cannot  now  be  definitely 
decided  ;  but  whether  the  vaulted  building 
was  originally  a  monastic  kitchen,  or  the 
cellarer's  store,  or  an  ambulatory  beneath 

55 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  infirmary,  it  remains  an  undoubted  and 
imposing  relic  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and 
one  of  the  most  interesting  fragments  yet 
remaining  of  the  once  flourishing  Priory. 

After  the  time  of  the  Dissolution,  when  the 
monastic  buildings  were  either  destroyed  or 
converted  into  Prebendal  residences,  various 
alterations  were  carried  out  in  this  part 
of  the  convent.  The  apartment  above  the 
vaulted  undercroft  was  clearly  a  stately  one, 
as  is  shown  by  a  large  Gothic  window,  the 
outline  of  which  can  still  be  traced.  In  this 
room,  according  to  tradition,  the  body  of 
Bishop  Gardiner  lay  in  state,  on  its  arrival 
at  Winchester  from  Southwark,  before  it 
was  finally  deposited  in  his  chantry  on  the 
north  side  of  the  high  altar  in  the  Cathedral. 
Some  twenty-five  years  after  this  event,  one, 
Abraham  Browne,  S.T.B.,  was  installed  a 
Prebendary,  when  he  appears  to  have  had 
allotted  to  him  as  his  residence  the  house 
with  the  groined  undercroft.  During  his 
time — he  was  Prebendary  from  1581  to  his 
death  in  1626 — the  house  seems  to  have 
been  entirely  recast.  The  great  Gothic 
window  was  filled  in  with  masonry,  and 
also  a  rose  window  in  the  high-pitched  gable, 
and  a  new  window  of  six  lights  with  stone 

56 


THE  MONASTIC  UNDERCROFT 


muUions  inserted.  The  room  which  this 
window  Hghted  was  panelled  with  oak,  where, 
on  the  finely  carved  over-mantel,  the  Preben- 
dary's coat  of  arms  may  be  seen.  The  initial 
of  his  surname,  a  big  B,''  may  also  be 
noticed  carved  in  stone  on  a  cartouche  out- 
side the  new  window.  In  this  window  are 
inserted  some  interesting  specimens  of  early 
heraldic  glass.  Among  them  are  the  arms  of 
WiUiam  of  Wykeham,  of  Cardinal  Beaufort, 
of  Bishop  Langton  and  of  Bishop  Fox .  There 
is  also  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  White  family 
of  Southwick.^  At  the  time  of  the  Dissolu- 
tion of  the  monasteries,  the  Priory  of  South- 
wick  was  assigned  to  one  John  White, 
the  mean  and  fawning  servant  of  Thomas 
Wriothesley,  Earl  of  Southampton  and  Lord 
Chancellor  of  England  who  possessed  himself 
of  vast  estates  belonging  to  the  church. 
John  White,  first  owner  of  ye  priory  and 
manor  of  Southwick,  after  ye  surrender  and 
departyng  of  ye  chanons  from  ye  same," 
lies  buried  in  Southwick  Church,  in  an  appro- 
priated tomb,  where  his  coat  of  arms  may 
be  seen,  and  the  date  of  his  death,  1567. 
One  Thomas  White,  LL.D.,  who  was  also 

^  Azure,  on  a  cross  quarterly  or  and  ermine,  between 
four  falcons  clos(3,  arg.  belled  of  the  second,  a  fret  between 
as  many  lozenges  gules. 

57 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Archdeacon  of  Berks  and  Chancellor  of 
Sarum,  was  installed  a  Prebendary  of  Win- 
chester Cathedral  on  21st  July,  1554,  which 
preferment  he  held  till  the  year  1574,  when 
he  resigned.  Thomas  was  probably  a  brother 
of  John  White  of  Southwick,  and  it  is  doubt- 
less in  consequence  of  his  association  as  - 
Prebendary  with  the  residence,  that  the 
White  arms  came  to  be  inserted  in  the 
window.  In  the  following  century  another 
member  of  the  same  family,  Robert  White, 
became  steward  of  St.  Cross  Hospital,  in  the 
grand  church  of  which  foundation  a  mural 
tablet  to  his  memory  may  be  seen  with 
the  family  arms  and  the  date  of  his  death, 
12th  March,  1557. 

Among  the  Prebendaries  who  have  since 
occupied  the  residence  above  the  thirteenth- 
century  undercroft  is  one  whose  close  inti- 
macy with  Gilbert  White  of  Selborne  gives 
him  more  than  a  passing  interest.  This  was 
John  Mulso,^  who  was  installed  in  the  year 
1770,  and  who  died  in  September,  1791.  He 
was  also  Rector  of  Meonstoke  with  Soberton 
in  Hampshire,  and  he  divided  his  time  be- 
tween his  parishes  on  the  banks  of  the  Meon 

1  Wavell's  History,  vol.  i,  p.  80. 

58 


THE  MONASTIC  UNDERCROFT 

and  his  residence  at  Winchester.  Mulso  was 
a  typical  eighteenth-cent ary  dignitary  ;  the 
nephew  of  Bishop  Thomas  of  Winchester  to 
whom  he  owed  his  valuable  preferments  ;  a 
divine  of  considerable  intellectual  gifts,  but 
whose  ecclesiastical  interests  were  mainly 
associated  with  vacant  benefices.  Still,  he 
was  a  true  and  life-long  friend  of  Gilbert 
White,  and  his  letters,  published  a  few  years 
ago,  add  considerably  to  our  knowledge  of 
the  great  naturalist's  career.  The  allusions 
to  the  famous  History  of  Selborne^  published 
in  1788,  are  of  distinct  interest.  Mulso  at 
once  recognised  that  the  volume  would 
immortalise  his  friend.  Your  book,''  he 
writes  to  White,  was  mentioned  with 
Respect  by  our  Chapter  (a  full  one),  and 
the  volume  ordered  to  be  bought  for  the 
Library."  Again,  "  Mr.  Lowth  and  Dr. 
Sturgess  (both  able  men)  admire  your  book, 
particularly  the  Natural  History."  And  once 
more,  Your  Book  is  everywhere  spoken  of 
with  the  highest  Praises.  Among  others. 
Dr.  Warton  is  excessively  pleased  with  it." 
The  copy  ordered  to  be  bought  "  by  the 
Dean  and  Chapter — a  first  edition  of  the 
immortal  work — is  still  in  the  Cathedral 
Library,  a  valued  and  cherished  possession. 

59 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Gilbert  White  often  visited  his  friend  at 
Meonstoke,  and  doubtless  also  in  the  Close 
at  Winchester.  White  was  almost  as  keen 
an  antiquary  as  he  was  a  naturalist,  and 
we  may  think  of  him  as  deeply  interested 
in  Mulso's  mediaeval  residence.  On  a  table 
in  the  panelled  parlour  lay,  we  may  be  sure, 
a  copy  of  The  History  of  Selhorne,  for  had 
not  Mulso  written  to  Brother  Benjamin  to 
secure  him  a  first  Impression  of  the  Book  "  ? 
But  perhaps  more  interesting  to  White  would 
be  the  heraldic  glass  in  the  mullioned  win- 
dows, and  the  dark  oak  panelling  with  the 
arms  of  Prebendary  Browne  carved  over  the 
fireplace.  The  vaulted  chamber,  too,  below, 
used  in  Mulso' s  time  as  a  kitchen,  with  its 
elegant  Early  English  pillars,  and  carved 
stone  trussels,  would  appeal  to  his  archaeo- 
logical instincts  and  sympathies.  We  should 
like  to  know  what  he  thought  about  it.  Had 
he  any  theory,  we  wonder,  as  to  its  original 
purpose  and  intent.  Did  he  discuss  the 
matter  with  John  Mulso  ;  or  was  it  a  ques- 
tion, as  we  secretly  suspect,  on  which  the 
easy-going,  comfort-loving  Prebendary  took 
but  little  interest  ?  At  any  rate  there  are 
no  allusions  to  the  subject  in  Mulso's  pub- 
Kshed  letters ;  but  the  thought  that  Gilbert 

60 


THE  MONASTIC  UNDERCROFT 

White  must  have  visited  his  friend  at 
Winchester  adds  an  additional  interest  to 
the  house  in  the  Cathedral  Close  already 
distinguished  by  the  thirteenth-century 
undercroft. 


61 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE  GUEST-HOUSE  OR  PILGRIMS*  HALL 

One  of  the  most  interesting  relics  of  mon- 
astic days  is  the  guest-house  or  strangers'- 
hall.  Adjoining,  and  partly  incorporated  in, 
one  of  the  Canon's  houses,  it  stands  in  the 
south-east  portion  of  the  enclosure,  known 
as  Mirabel  Close.  The  building  dates  back 
to  the  close  of  the  thirteenth  century,  or  it 
may  be  the  early  years  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  when  it  was  built  by  the  monks  of 
St.  Swithun's  convent  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  the  poorer  pilgrims  and  wayfarers 
who  sought  shelter  at  the  monastery.  The 
fine  timber  roof,  ^  with  its  massive  hammer- 
beams  and  rafters  of  stout  oak,  showing 
clear  traces  of  the  smoke  which  curled  up 
from  the  fire  on  the  hearth  placed  in  the 
centre  of  the  hall,  remains  in  as  sound  a  con- 
dition as  when  it  was  originally  put  up.  At 
the  end  of  several  of  the  hammer-beams  carved 
heads  may  be  seen,  though  the  features  have 

1  An  interesting  account  of  the  roof,  by  Mr.  N.  C.  H. 
Nisbett,  is  published  among  the  Proceedings  of  the  Hampshire 
Field  Club,  vol.  iii,  pp.  71-77. 

62 


THE  GUEST-HOUSE 

naturally  become  somewhat  indistinct  in 
the  course  of  centuries.  One  represents 
a  crowned  head,  another  shows  the  long 
hair  as  worn  in  the  time  of  the  Edwards, 
a  third  the  face  of  a  monk  wearing  a  cowl. 
The  hall  originally  was  of  five  bays/'  and 
measured  about  seventy  feet  in  length  by 
thirty  feet  wide  ;  but  after  the  time  of  the 
Reformation  half  of  it  was  utilised  as  a  pre- 
bendal  residence,  in  the  attics  of  which  the 
massive  roof  timbers  may  be  seen.  The  other 
part,  now  used  as  a  stable,  preserves  to  a 
great  extent  the  original  features  of  the 
building.  The  windows,  it  is  true,  are  of  a 
more  modern  date,  but  the  doorways  stand 
in  their  old  position,  and  the  buttresses  on 
the  eastern  side  remain.  In  this  hall  the 
poorer  pilgrims,  as  Dean  Kitchin  said,  with 
such  rough  food  as  charity  or  the  convent 
kitchen  provided,  rested,  and  slept  after  the 
weary  journey  along  the  line  of  one  or 
another  of  the  Roman  roads  which  con- 
verge at  Winchester.  Hence  they  came  forth 
to  worship  at  St.  Swithun's  shrine,  and,  it 
may  be,  in  hopes  of  cure  to  spend  a  night 
of  vigil  in  the  silent  church  ;  finally,  they 
betook  themselves  to  the  beautiful  arcade 
of  groined  work  attached  to  the  Prior's 

63 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Refectory,  and  there  met  by  the  servants 
from  his  kitchen,  who  distributed  to  them 
broken  victuals  from  my  Lord's  table/'' 

The  free  and  ungrudging  hospitality  exer- 
cised by  the  monasteries  in  mediaeval  times 
is  hardly  perhaps  fully  recognised.  In  the 
convents  hospitality,  like  the  maintenance 
of  roads  and  the  repairing  of  bridges,  was 
regarded  as  a  religious  duty.  In  days  when 
inns  were  few  and  accommodation  indifferent, 
guests  were  constantly  arriving  at  the  mon- 
astic gates.  Princes  and  nobles  and  other 
great  personages  would  be  entertained  in 
the  Prior's  Refectory  with  becoming  state 
and  dignity.  This  lavish  hospitality  of  tea 
proved  a  serious  strain  on  the  resources  of 
a  monastery,  and  seems  to  have  been  not 
infrequently  abused.  Indeed  it  was  found 
necessary  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I,  and 
again  in  that  of  his  successor,  to  forbid  by 
statute  anyone  to  lodge  in  a  religious  house 
without  the  formal  invitation  of  the  Prior, 
unless  he  were  a  benefactor  of  the  establish- 
ment, and  even  then  his  demands  were  to 
be  strictly  moderate.  The  poor  alone  were 
to  be  lodged  gratuitously,  the  King  intend- 
ing not  that  the  grace  of  hospitality  should 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  11. 

64 


THE  GUEST-HOUSE 


be  withdrawn  from  the  desolate.'*  ^  And  poor 
folk,  pilgrims,  wandering  minstrels,  popet 
pleyers,''  simple  wayfarers,  seem  to  have 
been  constantly  on  the  road.  Hence  the 
larger  monastic  establishments  possessed 
guest-houses  or  guesten-halls,*'  where  such 
poorer  travellers  could  suitably  be  enter- 
tained. At  Battle,  the  guest-house  outside 
the  Abbey  gates,  still  remains,  a  beautiful 
example  of  fifteenth-century  half-timber 
work.  Our  hall  at  Winchester,  of  3/et  more 
ancient  date,  testifies  to  the  same  grace  of 
hospitality.*'  And  from  very  early  times 
St.  Swithun's  monastery  had  a  good  name 
for  entertaining  strangers.  William  of  Malmes- 
bury,  who  wrote  during  the  first  half  of  the 
twelfth  century,  tells  us  how  good  Prior  God- 
frey, who  ruled  the  monastery  from  1082  to 
1107,  "  strongly  impressed  on  the  monks  the 
laws  of  hospitality,  who,"  he  adds,  to  this 
day  so  closely  follow  the  footsteps  of  the 
Prior  that  they  deserve  all  possible  commen- 
dation ;  indeed,  in  this  house  there  is  a 
place  of  entertainment  to  any  extent  for 
travellers  of  every  sort  by  sea  or  land  with 
boundless  expense  and  ceaseless  attention."  ^ 

^  Statute,  3.  Edward  I,  cap.  1,  quoted  by  J.  J.  Jusserand 
in  English  Wayfaring  Life  in  the  Middle  Ages,  p.  121. 
*  Bohn's  edition,  p.  475.    See,  too,  Milner,  ii,  p.  140. 

65 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

And  in  those  early  days  a  goodly  number 
of  pilgrims  visited  the  shrine  of  St.  Swithun. 
It  shared  with  the  chapel  of  St.  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  at  Glastonbury,  with  the  shrines 
of  St.  Alban,  of  St.  Edmund  at  Bury,  of  St. 
Cuthbert,  and  of  the  Venerable  Bede  at 
Durham,  in  the  suffrages  and  devotion  of 
the  faithful.  For  some  centuries  St.  Swithun 
seems  to  have  been  one  of  the  most  popular 
healing-saints  in  England.  The  monk  Wulf- 
stan,  precentor  of  the  Cathedral  in  the  days 
of  Bishop  Aethelwold,  gives  an  interesting 
instance  of  a  wonderful  cure  which  took 
place  at  the  saint's  shrine.  There  was  a 
poor  man  so  sick  that  he  was  nigh  unto 
death.  His  friends  carried  him  to  Winchester, 
and  were  for  taking  him  to  St.  Josse  ;  but 
as  they  drew  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  New 
Minster  one  met  them  who  asked  them  what 
they  did  ?  St.  Swithun' s  bones,  he  said, 
were  far  more  potent  in  the  Old  Minster 
hard  by.  To  this  advice  they  barkened,  and 
so  laid  the  sick  man  under  the  relics  of  the 
holy  Saint  Swithun  ;  and  there  they  kept 
watch  with  him,  praying  and  dozing,  through 
the  night.  Towards  daybreak  they  all  fell 
off  to  sleep,  and  to  the  sick  man  in  his  dreams 
it  seemed  as  if  the  shrine  above  him  rocked 

66 


THE  GUEST-HOUSE 

and  swayed  mightily,  and  someone  was  tug- 
ging at  his  shoes.  And  he  awoke  in  fear  and 
trembling,  and  lo  !  he  was  healed  ;  but  one 
of  his  shoes  was  gone,  and  though  men 
sought  diligently  for  it,  to  this  day  it  has 
never  been  found."  ^  In  pre-Reformation 
times  the  silver  shrine  of  St.  Swithun  was 
the  special  glory  of  the  Cathedral.  It  was 
adorned  with  jewels  and  precious  stones,  the 
offerings  of  the  devout.  Some  idea  of  its 
splendour  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact 
that  when,  in  1538,  it  was  demolished  by 
Pollard,  the  silver  alone  was  reckoned  to 
"  amount  to  near  two  thousand  marks.'*  It 
was  in  order  to  accommodate  the  crowds  of 
pilgrims  who  flocked  to  it,  that  Bishop  de 
Lucy  reconstructed  the  eastern  part  of  the 
Cathedral.  The  shrine  was  placed  in  the 
new  retro-choir,  between  the  present  chan- 
tries of  William  Waynflete  and  of  Cardinal 
Beaufort.  The  pilgrims  entered  the  church 
by  a  Norman  doorway  in  the  north  transept, 
paid  their  offerings,  perhaps  on  the  spot  where 
the  carved  figure  of  the  sacristan  with  his 
chequer-board  looks  down  from  the  sculp- 
tured capital,  made  their  way  up  the  steps 

^  Quoted  by  Dean  Kitchin  in  Winchester,  "  Historic 
Towns"  series,  p  33. 

t-7 

6-(J3o6) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


into  the  retro-choir,  visited  the  sacred  shrine, 
and  returned  by  the  same  route,  being 
stopped  on  the  south  side  by  those  fine  gates 
of  wrought  iron,  still  to  be  seen  in  the  Cathe- 
dral though  not  in  their  original  position, 
which  are  believed  to  be  the  earliest  example 
of  wrought-iron  work  in  the  kingdom.  Some 
of  the  pilgrims  would  no  doubt  arrive  at 
Winchester  in  a  pitiable  plight,  the  result 
of  exposure  on  the  road,  or  the  victims,  it 
may  be,  of  one  of  those  dread  diseases  which, 
in  days  when  all  rules  of  sanitary  science 
were  unknown,  were  so  common  in  England. 
To  meet  such  cases  the  Hospital  of  St.  John 
had  been  founded  by  St.  Brinstan  in  the 
tenth  century,  and  some  rolls  of  the  founda- 
tion still  in  existence  show  how  faithfully 
the  intentions  of  the  bishop  were  fulfilled.  ^ 
To  look  after  the  needs  and  comfort  of 
the  visitors  a  special  ofi&cial,  known  as  the 
"  hostiarius  or  guest-master  existed  in  the 
larger  monasteries.  Among  his  duties,  as 
we  learn  from  the  Constitution  of  Archbishop 
Lanfranc,  were  those  connected  with  the 
guest-house  or  strangers*-hall.  He  was  to 
see  that  everything  was  in  due  order  for 
the  comfort  of  the  poorer  travellers.  He 
was  specially  to  look  to  the  "  seats,  tables, 

68 


THE  GUEST-HOUSE 


towels,  table-cloths,  cups,  patens,  spoons, 
basins,  etc.,  wood  also  for  the  hearth,  bread 
and  drink  and  other  food/' '  Unfortunately, 
among  the  Obedientiary  Rolls  of  St. 
Swithun's  Convent,  still  preserved  in  the 
Cathedral  library,  we  possess  no  roll  of  the 
hostiarius  or  guest-master.  His  duties,  how- 
ever, would  be  the  same  at  St.  Swithun's 
as  in  other  Benedictine  houses  ;  and  we  may 
think  of  him  as  busily  engaged,  after  the 
good  traditions  of  the  convent,  in  caring, 
not  only  for  the  more  important  guests  who 
would  dine  in  the  Prior's  Refectory,  but 
also  for  the  poor  and  destitute  who  would 
congregate  in  the  strangers'-hall.  Here  in 
winter-time  they  would  gather  round  the 
blazing  logs  which  burnt  brightly  on  the 
open  hearth  ;  here  they  would  drink  their 
ale,  and  take  their  fill  of  rough  but  whole- 
some food ;  here  they  would  rest  for  the 
night  in  quiet  contentment,  and  rising  with 
the  morning  star  would  go  on  their  way 
rejoicing. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation  the 
guest-house  in  Mirabel  Close  had  been  the 
scene  of  constant  hospitality.  For  the  space 
of  some  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  it  had 

*  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  30. 

69 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


sheltered  thousands  of  homeless  travellers 
on  their  visits  to  Winchester.  But  at  the 
dissolution  of  the  monastery  this  condition 
of  things  was  abruptly  broken.  The  faces 
of  crowned  monarch  and  hospitable  monk, 
carved  on  the  massive  oak  hammer-beams, 
no  longer  looked  down  upon  a  motley  assembly 
of  pious  pilgrims,  wandering  minstrels, 
and  other  wayfarers,  gathered  round  the 
central  hearth,  or  resting  on  rough  pallets 
against  the  wall.  Silence  and  desolation  now 
reigned  within  the  hall,  the  shelter  no  longer 
of  strangers  and  pilgrims  upon  the  earth, 
but  only  of  owls  and  jackdaws  who  laid  their 
eggs  and  reared  their  young  in  the  dark 
corners  and  recesses  of  the  timber  roof. 
The  building  doubtless  became  an  outhouse 
or  lumber-shed  where  any  rubbish  could  be 
conveniently  thrown.  At  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth,  when  great  havoc  was 
wrought  in  the  Close,  it  seems  to  have  escaped 
the  attention  of  the  Parliamentary  Commis- 
sioners, although  many  of  the  Canons'  houses 
were  reduced  to  a  state  bordering  on  ruin. 

After  the  Restoration,  just  before  Bishop 
Morley  died  he  appointed  Dr.  John  Nicholas, 
Warden  of  Winchester  College,  to  a  canonry 
in  the  Cathedral,  and  the  new  Prebendary 

70 


THE  GUEST-HOUSE 


was  duly  installed  on  2nd  April,  1684.  The 
house  assigned  to  him,  perhaps  from  its 
proximity  to  College,  was  the  one  adjoining 
the  guest-house,  and  now  known  as  No.  3. 
It  was  in  a  grievous  condition  of  dilapida- 
tion. But  the  new^  Prebendary  was  not  only 
the  possessor  of  considerable  wealth,  he  was 
also  a  man  of  fine  generosity.  No  sooner  had 
he  completed,  in  June  1687,  the  building  of 
the  new  schoolroom  at  a  cost  of  ;^2,600,  of 
which  sum  he  himself  contributed  no  less 
than  ;£1,477,'  than  he  set  to  work,  it  w^ould 
seem,  on  his  prebendal  house.  The  date 
1687  still  to  be  seen  on  the  lead  guttering 
marks  the  year  of  the  rebuilding  or  restora- 
tion. He  apparently  employed  the  same 
architect,  supposed  to  have  been  Sir  Christo- 
pher Wren,  or  some  at  least  of  the  same 
workmen,  who  had  been  engaged  at  College. 
For  in  his  residence  we  meet  with  the  same 
style  of  artistic  decoration  as  may  be  seen 
in  School."  The  ceiling  at  the  top  of  the 
central  oak  staircase  has  its  cornice  enriched 
with  unusual  and  elaborate  plasterwork, 
which  bears,  among  other  designs,  the  coat 
of  arms  of  Dr.  Nicholas  impaled  with  those 
of  his  wife,  and  th    arms  of  the  diocese  of 

*  Kirby's  Annals  of  Winchester  College,  p.  368. 
71 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Winchester.  Dr.  Nicholas,  moreover,  wains- 
cotted  with  wide  panels  of  oak  the  walls  of 
several  of  his  apartments,  including  the  one 
now  used  as  a  library,  and  which  occupies 
the  spot  from  whence  in  mediaeval  times 
the  smoke  of  burning  logs  ascended  to  the 
roof  of  the  pilgrims'  hall. 

Dr.  John  Nicholas  passed  away,  at  the 
age  of  74,  on  27th  February,  1711,  doubt- 
less in  his  prebendal  house  in  Mirabel  Close, 
beneath  the  actual  roof-beams  of  the  mediae- 
val guest-house.  He  was  buried  in  Prior 
Silkstede's  chapel  in  Winchester  Cathedral, 
where  a  typical  eighteenth-century  monu- 
ment of  vast  size  celebrates  his  benefactions. 
It  consists  of  a  flaming  urn,  under  a  Doric 
arch,  ornamented  with  sepulchral  lamps, 
grinning  skulls,  and  family  arms.  More 
interesting,  however,  as  a  memorial  of  the 
Warden  and  Prebendary,  is  the  fine  plaster 
cornice  of  the  ceiling  which  overhangs  the 
dark  oak  staircase  of  his  residence  in  the 
Close.  His  coat  of  arms^  in  painted  glass 
may  also  be  seen  over  the  doorway  which 
leads  into  the  garden,  from  whence,  through 
an  opening  in  the  Close  walls  made  for  the 

1  Argent,  a  fess  wavy  sable,  between  three  Cornish 
Choughs  proper. 

72 


THE  GUEST-HOUSE 


express  convenience  of  Dr.  Nicholas,  direct 
approach  could  be  obtained  to  the  Warden's 
lodging  beyond.  His  panelled  apartment, 
where  I  sit  writing  these  words,  is  a  spot  of 
sacred  memories.  It  occupies,  as  we  have 
seen,  part  of  the  actual  space  once  included 
within  the  guest-house.  For  two  centuries 
and  a  half  it  was  dedicated  to  the  grace  of 
hospitahty.  The  poor,  the  maimed,  the  halt, 
and  the  blind  here  sat  down  to  supper. 
Many  angels  were  doubtless  entertained  un- 
awares. The  room  is  haunted,  not  with 
dread  memories  of  ghastly  deeds,  but  with 
gracious  influences  of  homely  benevolence. 
The  figure  of  the  friendly  and  pious  hosti- 
arius  is  gone  ;  but  the  echo  of  the  Master's 
voice  still  seems  to  linger  among  the  beams 
and  rafters  of  the  strangers'  hall :  ''I  was 
hungry  and  ye  gave  me  meat ;  I  was  thirsty 
and  ye  gave  me  drink  ;  I  was  a  stranger  and 
ye  took  me  in." 


73 


CHAPTER  IX 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 

There  will  be  seen,  adjoining  Cheyney  Court, 
a  long  picturesque  building  formerly  used  as 
a  range  of  stables.  The  building,  with  its 
fine  timber  framework  filled  in  with  brick 
and  covered  with  red  tiles,  probably  dates, 
at  least  in  its  present  appearance,  from  the 
time  of  the  Restoration,  when  so  many  of 
the  Close  dwelling-houses  were  erected  or 
enlarged.  But  it  occupies  the  site  of  the 
old  Priory  stables,  even  if  we  do  not  venture, 
with  some  distinguished  authorities,  to  claim 
the  building  as  an  actual  relic  of  monastic 
days. 

Standing  within  the  ancient  enclosure,  and 
presenting  an  appearance  of  mediaeval  anti- 
quity, the  range  of  stables  conjures  up  many 
memories  of  the  olden  times  when  a  Bene- 
dictine Priory  lay  sheltered  beneath  the 
Cathedral  walls,  and  the  manifold  activities 
of  life  associated  with  a  great  monastic 
estabhshment  went  quietly  and  steadily  on. 
The  Prior  of  the  monastery  was  naturally  a 
personage  of  much  importance  and  dignity. 

74 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 


He  had,  of  course,  his  own  special  duties, 
as  head  of  a  rehgious  community,  to  occupy 
his  time  and  energies.  There  were  the  church 
services  to  attend,  and  the  daily  chapter- 
meeting  to  preside  over.  The  general  man- 
agement of  the  convent  was  under  his  super- 
vision and  control.  Questions  of  discipline 
and  of  administration  had  to  be  considered. 
Guests,  too,  must  be  received,  and  enter- 
tained with  becoming  hospitahty.  In  addition 
to  these  home  duties,  there  were  the  convent 
estates  to  be  visited,  and  many  pubhc  and 
social  functions  which  demanded  his  pre- 
sence. And  when  the  Prior  went  abroad 
he  did  so  with  considerable  state  and  cir- 
cumstance, as  became  the  great  feudal  lord 
that  he  was.  He  had  his  own  esquires  and 
attendants,  who  wore  the  Prior's  livery  after 
the  manner  of  other  landed  gentry.  His 
palfry  was  richly  caparisoned,  and  he  would 
sometimes  ride  with  a  falcon  on  his  wrist, 
for  he  was  not  above  enjoying  a  little  whole- 
some recreation  in  the  pleasures  of  the  chase. 

The  Priory  stables,  therefore,  were  not  an 
unimportant  part  of  the  establishment ;  and 
the  brethren's  visits  to  the  various  manor- 
houses  belonging  to  the  convent,  for  business 
or  relaxation,  were  no  doubt  regarded  as 

75 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


delightful  breaks  in  the  somewhat  monoton- 
ous routine  of  religious  duties.  Our  monastic 
rolls  contain  many  allusions  to  these  secular 
but  most  necessary  duties  that  fell  to  the 
lot  of  my  Lord  Prior  and  other  of  the 
brethren,  and  throw  a  pleasant  light  on  the 
more  human  conditions  of  life  in  St.  Swithun's 
Priory  in  mediaeval  times. 

At  Wootton,  near  Basingstoke,  the  con- 
vent owned  a  large  estate,  and  the  Prior 
was  not  infrequently  there,  staying  some- 
times at  the  manor-house  and  sometimes  at 
Manydown  manor-house  about  a  mile  dis- 
tant. To  the  Wootton  manor-house  there 
was  a  fine  garden  attached,  and  also  a  park, 
which  in  the  year  1377  was  fenced  in  so  as 
to  keep  the  wild  animals,  perhaps  red  deer, 
from  straying  out  of  it.  We  learn  from  the 
rolls,  published  in  the  Hampshire  Record 
Society  series,  ^  many  interesting  little  details 
with  regard  to  the  management  of  the  estate. 
There  is  haymaking  to  be  done,  timber  to 
be  felled  in  the  extensive  woods,  and  tenants 
to  be  looked  after.  Now  a  gate  leading  into 
the  gardinum  de  Wottone,'*  which  was  set 
round  with  a  thick  hedge,  needs  mending,  and 
now  the  chapel  windows  call  for  attention. 

1  The  Manor  of  Manydown,  edited  by  Dean  Kitchin. 
76 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 


In  the  year  1368  a  good  deal  of  work  has 
has  to  be  done  on  the  farm  buildings,  and 
the  Prior,  Hugh  de  Basyng,  stays  at  the 
manor  for  five  days  to  give  the  necessary 
instructions.  The  wide  stretches  of  woodland 
were  not  the  least  valuable  part  of  the 
estate  in  days  when  timber  was  more  exten- 
sively used  for  building  than  at  present. 
When,  for  instance,  Wilham  of  Wykeham 
was  busy  reconstructing  the  nave  of  his 
Cathedral  church  the  convent  supphed  the 
timber  from  the  Manydown  Woods.  Later 
on,  in  1459,  three  magnificent  oaks,  felled 
at  Manydown,  were  sent  to  Winchester  for 
the  roof  of  the  Prior's  hall,  where  they  may 
still  be  seen  in  a  state  of  perfect  preservation. 

And  while  there  was  business  to  attend 
to,  a  little  sport  could  be  innocently  enjoyed 
in  the  woods  and  coppices.  Now  and  again 
there  are  entries  with  reference  to  the  Prior's 
huntsmen.'  Brother  Wilham  Skyllyng,  who 
was  Receiver  of  the  monastery  for  some 
years,  loved  to  see  the  hounds  run,  and  he 
would  sometimes  spend  a  few  days  at  Many- 
down  manor-house.  The  Prior  himself  was 
not  above  these  natural  inclinations.  In  the 
year  1311  Prior  Richard  de  Enedford,  with 

^  Ibid.,  pp.  9.  63.    Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  34. 

77 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


his  white  mare  and  roan  palfrey,  is  on 
his  way  to  Marlborough  to  enjoy  some 
hunting  in  the  forest  glades  of  Savernake. 
Later  on  there  is  an  entry  which  shows 
that  the  good  Prior  was  taking  a  little 
wholesome  recreation  in  the  Park  of  Free- 
mantle.  At  Crondal,  too,  in  the  north 
of  the  county,  the  convent  held  property, 
and  there,  in  the  same  year,  a  serving- 
man  in  charge  of  seven  hares  is  await- 
ing the  Prior's  arrival  for  a  day's  cours- 
ing on  the  open  flats  of  Aldershot.  Dean 
Kitchin  came  across  an  entry  of  exceptional 
interest  to  the  effect  that  on  one  occasion 
the  convent  built  for  the  Prior  a  new 
house  for  his  dogs  within  the  precincts of 
the  monastery.  Unfortunate  accidents  some- 
times occurred  then,  as  now,  in  the  purs  ait 
of  sport.  In  the  year  1337,  when  hunting 
in  Hempage  Wood,  some  six  miles  from 
Winchester,  the  famous  scene  of  Bishop 
Walkelin's  energy  in  cutting  down  the  king's 
forest  for  the  cathedral  roof,  the  nephew  of 
one  John  de  Torschaghe  was  killed.  It  was 
owing,  perhaps,  to  some  carelessness  on  the 
part  of  the  Prior's  people  ;  at  any  rate,  the 
convent  paid  to  the  relatives  the  sum  of 
twenty  shillings  and  eightpence  as  "  hush 

78 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 


money  '*  or  compensation.^  Hunting  acci- 
dents seem,  indeed,  to  have  been  not  un- 
common. The  WilHam  Rufus  episode  was 
no  isolated  instance.  In  Winchester  Cathe- 
dral may  be  seen  the  tomb,  not  only  of  the 
Red  King,  but  also  of  another  son  of  the 
Conqueror — Richard,  Duke  of  Beorn,  slain, 
like  his  brother,  by  an  arrow  in  the  New 
Forest. 

Besides  the  red  deer  which  roamed  in  the 
parks  at  Wootton  and  Waltham.,  and  in  the 
unenclosed  forests  of  the  district,  other  kinds 
of  game  found  their  way  to  the  Priory  of 
St.  Swithun's.  Hares  were  doubtless  more 
plentiful  in  the  Middle  Ages  than  they  are 
to-day.  Conies,  or  Coniculi  as  the  rolls  call 
them,  made  a  pleasant  change  in  the  diet 
of  the  brethren,  and  sometimes  new  nets  are 
wanted  for  the  gamekeepers,  or  a  new  pair 
of  gloves.  The  Priors  possessed  extensive 
rabbit  warrens  on  some  of  their  estates, 
which  formed  a  little  source  of  revenue. 
Partridges,  too,  abounded  in  the  open  coun- 
try, and  were  taken,  as  we  learn  incidentally 
from  the  rolls,  in  nets,  after  the  manner  of 
poachers  in  modern  times.  In  the  year  1337 
one  of  the  brethren,  John  le  Coucherier  by 

*  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  275. 

79 


winchf:ster  cathedral  close 


name,  was  frequently  away  from  Winchester, 
in  patria,  "  in  country  parts/'  catching  part- 
ridges,^ no  doubt  for  the  table  of  the  Prior, 
Alexander  Heriard,  who  then  ruled  the 
convent. 

But  if  good  sport  was  to  be  obtained  on 
the  manor-farms,  the  vermin  must  be  care- 
fully looked  after.  The  hawks  and  buzzards, 
in  days  when  falconry  was  a  royal  sport, 
were  left  severely  alone,  and  were  doubtless 
common  enough  in  the  great  Hampshire 
forests.  The  red  kite  or  glead  bred  every 
season,  we  may  be  sure,  in  Hempage  Wood 
and  at  Manydown,  and  the  hen-harrier  had 
its  nest  year  after  year  on  the  Crondal  m.oors. 
We  read  nothing  in  the  rolls  of  payments 
for  sparrow  heads  "  such  as  disgrace  the 
churchwardens*  accounts  of  the  eighteenth 
century :  doubtless  the  large  hawks  kept 
the  number  of  smaller  birds  within  reason- 
able proportions.  But  in  those  days  foxes 
weie  regarded  as  vermin  of  the  most  villain- 
ous type,  and  on  some  of  the  manors  foxes 
were  plentiful.  In  the  Receiver's  roll  for  the 
year  1337  the  convent  is  shoun  to  have 
expended  the  large  sum  of  22s.  6d.  on  buying 
nets  to  catch  foxes,  as  well  as  rabbits  and 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  250. 

80 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 


partridges.  Another  entry  in  the  same  roll 
brings  vividly  before  us  how  the  ways  of 
country  life  go  on  unchanged  from  genera- 
tion to  generation.  There  is  a  payment 
of  twelve  pence  to  the  talpanarius  or  mole- 
catcher.  Perhaps  the  little  creatures  had 
invaded  the  garden  of  one  of  the  manor- 
houses,  or  even  of  the  Priory,  where  their 
presence  was  unwelcome  in  the  well-kept 
beds  of  pot-herbs  or  flowers,  and  the  skill 
of  the  mole-catcher  was  called  in  to  get  rid 
of  them. 

In  addition  to  the  pheasants  and  part- 
ridges brought  in  from  the  country  for  the 
use  of  the  Prior's  refectory,  it  was  customary 
for  the  manors  to  provide  a  number  of 
pigeons  yearly  for  the  use  of  the  monaster}\ 
Nearly  every  manor  had  its  columbare,  its 
dove-cote  or  pigeon-house,  where  a  vast 
number  of  birds  were  reared.  There  are 
many  references  to  these  dove-cotes  in  the 
rolls.  Even  where  the  interesting  buildings 
have  disappeared,  it  is  often  possible  to 
mark  their  locality  by  field-names  on  ancient 
tithe-maps.  Thus  "  Culver  Croft,*'  in  the 
parish  of  Selborne,  recalls  the  site  of  the 
pigeon-house  once  the  property  of  Selborne 
Priory.     In  a  few  instances  the  mediaeval 

81 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


dove-cotes  are  still  standing.  In  my  old 
parish  of  Droxford  there  may  be  seen  at 
St.  Clair's  Farm,  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
Meon,  a  fine  pigeon-house  built  of  blocks  of 
chalk,  capable  of  accommodating  a  large 
number  of  birds. 

Another  interesting  possession  was  the 
Prior's  swannery,  probably  situated  some- 
where on  the  river  Itchen,  above  or  below 
Winchester,  to  which  allusion  is  made  now 
and  again  in  the  monastic  rolls.  In  the  year 
1485,  when  Thomas  Hunt  on  was  Prior,  one 
John  Couper  was  swanherd,  and  due  pay- 
ment is  made  to  him  for  nesting  the  Prior's 
swans,  and  later  on  for  carrying  home  the 
Prior's  cygnets.*  Ten  or  twelve  years  later, 
when  Thomas  Silkstede  had  succeeded  to 
the  office  of  Prior,  the  post  of  swanherd  is 
held  by  Thomas  Marinor,  who  receives  pay- 
ment for  similar  duties.  ^  In  mediaeval  times 
the  swan  was  a  bird  royal  in  which  no  sub- 
ject could  have  property  when  at  large  in 
a  river  or  creek,  except  by  grant  of  the 
Crown.  In  creating  this  privilege  the  Crown 
granted  a  swan-mark,"  or  "  game "  of 
swans.    Thus  the  Abbot  of  Abbotsbury  in 

^  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  385. 
»  Ibid.,  p.  388. 

82 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 


Dorset,  where  one  of  the  largest  swanneries 
in  England  still  exists,  had  a  "  game  "  of 
swans  in  the  estuary  formed  by  the  Isle  of 
Portland  and  the  Chesil  bank.  The  monas- 
tery of  Worcester  held  a  like  privilege.  Prior 
Moore,  in  his  Autobiography  written  in  the 
early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  likes  to 
notice  the  doings  of  his  swans.  We  read, 
for  instance,  Upon  Seynt  Dunstan's  daye 
the  swannes  at  Batnal  browt  forth  fower 
synetts  in  to  ye  poole.''*  The  Prior  of  St. 
Swithun's  also  possessed  the  privilege  of 
keeping  swans,  and  it  would  be  interesting 
if  we  knew  the  swan-mark  of  the  Priory. 
But  there  seems  to  be  no  allusion  in  the 
rolls  to  the  marking  of  the  cygnets,  an  im- 
portant function  usually  carried  out  in  the 
presence  of  the  king*s  swanherd  or  his  deputy. 
When  important  guests  were  entertained  at 
the  monastery,  a  swan  from  the  convent 
swannery  was,  we  may  be  sure,  served  up 
at  the  Prior's  table.  In  mediaeval  times  the 
bird  was  accounted  a  great  dehcacy,  and 
when  in  season  no  feast  was  considered 
complete  without  one. 

The  sport  of  falconry  was  much  in  favour 

^  The  Monastery  and  Cathedral  of  Worcester,  by  J.  Noake. 
p.  153. 

83 

7— (2306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

in  ancient  days,  and  the  right  or  Hberty  to 
hawk  was  often  inserted  in  monastic  leases. 
The  wide,  open  country,  almost  entirely 
unenclosed,  afforded  excellent  opportunities 
for  the  pastime,  which  was  no  doubt  some- 
times enjoyed  by  the  brethren  of  St.  Swithun's. 
The  Prior's  falcons  may  have  been  kept  at 
the  convent  stables,  or  in  the  mews  hard 
by  ;  and  once  in  the  rolls  we  come  across 
the  interesting  entry  of  new  bells  for  the 
falcons.  These  noble  birds  were  doubtless 
of  much  interest  to  the  brethren,  who  in 
hours  of  relaxation  would  stroll  round  to 
the  "  mews and  have  a  look  at  the  pere- 
grine or  goshawk  of  my  Lord  Prior.''  For 
the  good  monks  in  this  respect  were  men  of 
like  passions  with  ourselves,  and  were  not 
above  deriving  pleasure  from  association 
with  birds  and  animals.  In  a  Consuetu- 
dinary "  of  St.  Swithun's,  written  in  the 
fourteenth  century  on  two  skins  of  fine  white 
parchment,  dealing  with  the  duties  of  the 
different  officers  of  the  convent,  there  is  a 
most  interesting  passage  which  throws  a 
little  light  on  the  daily  life  of  the  brethren. 
We  learn  among  the  duties  of  the  cellarer,  who 
was  to  be  ''a  discreet  man,  giving  to  all  their 
meat  and  drink  in  due  season,"  that  he  was 

84 


THE  PRIORY  STABLES 


also  entrusted  with  feeding  and  looking  after 
the  animals  acquired  from  time  to  time 
by  the  brethren/'^  These  were  probably 
strange  pets — apes,  or  bears,  or  peacocks — 
picked  up,  perhaps,  as  Dean  Kitchin  sug- 
gested, at  St.  Giles's  Fair,  at  which,  we  learn, 
a  toll  of  fourpence  was  levied  on  every  falcon, 
ferret,  ape,  or  bear  which  was  sold  there. 
Another  illustration  of  the  brethren's  love 
of  Nature  may  be  seen  in  the  exquisite 
wood-carving  which  adorns  the  Cathedral. 
In  the  woodwork  of  the  choir,  and  of  the 
Ladye  Chapel,  representations  will  be  found 
of  animals  and  birds  which  reveal  the  obser- 
vation and  dehght  of  mediaeval  artists  in 
the  world  of  Nature.  A  fine  carving  of  a 
falconer  with  a  noble  hawk  resting  on 
his  gloved  wrist  calls  for  special  notice. 
It  is  very  pleasant  to  think  of  the 
good  brethren  of  St.  Swithun's  monas- 
tery, careful  in  the  performance  of  their 
religious  duties,  and  at  the  same  time 
feeling  an  interest  in  the  simple  and  more 
human  round  of  daily  life,  the  condition 
of  the  crops,  the  welfare  of  the  stock  at 
the  manor-farms,  the  horses  in  the  Prior's 
stables,  the  nesting  of  the  swans  on  the 

*  A  Consuettidinary  of  the  Fourteenth  Century,  pp.  12,  22. 
85 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


river  Itchen,  the  ''rearing  of  Ye  Prior's 
goshawke/'  the  destruction  of  vermin  especi- 
ally foxes  on  the  Priory  manors,  the  netting 
of  a  few  partridges  and  conies  on  the  up- 
lands and  warrens,  and,  above  all,  the  care 
of  their  own  pet  creatures  in  the  convent 
stables. 


86 


CHAPTER  X 


THE  LOCKBOURNE 

Among  other  mementos  of  monastic  days 
still  existing  within  the  Close  must  be 
reckoned  the  swift  stream  of  clear  water 
which  flows  through  the  precincts,  and  also 
the  underground  watercourses  which  formerly 
drained  the  Priory  buildings.  These  water- 
ways are  of  considerable  antiquarian  interest, 
not  only  on  account  of  their  origin,  bat  be- 
cause of  certain  disputes  which  arose  with 
regard  to  them,  and  which,  strange  as  it  may 
seem,  exercised  a  marked  influence  on  the 
fabric  of  the  Cathedral  church. 

The  Lockbourne^  (a  corruption  of  the 
mediaeval  Lorteboume),  as  the  watersvays 
are  now  called,  dates  back  to  the  days  of 
St.  Aethelwold  in  the  tenth  century.  This 
famous  prelate  was  a  man  of  many  parts, 
and  the  chroniclers  love  to  dwell  on  the 
wonderful  manner  in  which  he  improved  the 
water-supply  of  Winchester.  Before  his 
time  the  river  Itchen  flowed  in  a  single 
stream   on   the  eastern  side  of   the  city 

1  See  Plan  of  Close. 

87 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


beneath  the  celebrated  stone  bridge  built  by 
St.  Swithun  a  hundred  years  before.  Aethel- 
wold,  we  are  told,  diverted  the  course  of 
the  river  a  little  above  Abbots  Worthy  into 
various  channels,  and  thus  distributed  the 
water,  at  much  labour  and  expense,  through- 
out the  greater  part  of  the  city.  He  was 
naturally  not  unmindful  of  the  needs  of  the 
monastery,  which  he  had  partly,  if  not 
entirely,  rebuilt,  and  which  lay  sheltered 
beneath  the  shadow  of  his  new  Cathedral, 
within  the  lofty  stone  walls  raised  by  St. 
Swithun  against  the  incursions  of  the  Danes. 
The  monk  Wolstan,  in  his  poetical  Life  of 
St.  Aethelwold,*'  waxes  eloquent  over  the 
manner  in  which  the  Bishop  brought  within 
the  precincts  of  the  monastery,  sweet 
floods  of  water  abounding  with  fish.'*  More- 
over, he  tells  us,  the  runnings-off  of  the 
pond  penetrate  all  the  recesses  of  the  build- 
ings, and  gently  murmuring  cleanse  the 
whole  coenobium.'*  ^  These  lines  written  in 
turgid  mediaeval  Latin,  refer  to  the  little 
trout-stream  which  still  runs  from  the  Abbey 
Mill  through  the  Cathedral  precincts,  and  to 
the     underground  river,  which  entering  the 

1  Quoted  by  Prof.  Willis,  in  Proceedings  of  the  Arch- 
aeological Institute,  Winchester,  1845,  pp.  11-14. 

88 


THE  LOCKBOURNE 


Cathedral  precincts  to  the  north-east  of  the 
Ladye  Chapel,  passed  under,  and  acted  as 
scavenger  to  most  of  the  Conventual  build- 
ings. It  was  divided  into  two  streams  just 
to  the  east  of  the  Chapter-house  :  of  these 
the  one  went  directly  under  the  Chapter- 
house itself,  where  it  received  the  water 
from  the  monks'  lavatory  ;  thence  it  scoured 
the  Refectory  kitchen,  and  so  found  its  way 
under  the  group  of  buildings  which  stood  at 
the  south-west  comer  of  the  Cloisters  to 
the  river  Itchen.  The  other  branch  of  it 
went  under  the  monks'  parlour  and  offices ; 
thence  under  the  Prior's  outbuildings,  and 
so  on  to  the  river." ' 

An  early  and  most  interesting  allusion  to 
the  stream  of  water  introduced  by  St.  Aethel- 
wold  within  the  precincts  of  the  Close  occurs 
in  the  story  of  his  successor,  St.  Aelfege, 
who  afterwards  became  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury and  who  was  martyred  by  the  Danes 
at  Greenwich.  St.  Aelfege  was  a  prelate  of 
fearless  character  and  of  deep  spirituality. 
The  monastic  chroniclers,  Osberne  and 
William  of  Malmesbury,  tell  us  that  his 
austerities  were  so  severe  that  his  body 
was  reduced  almost  to  a  skeleton.  His 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  249,  note  4. 

89 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

hands,  we  learn,  were  so  thin  and  trans- 
parent, that  when  he  elevated  the  Host  the 
light  seemed  to  stream  through  them.  When 
as  Bishop  of  Winchester,  he  resided  at  Wol- 
vesey,  he  was  wont,  we  are  told,  to  come 
forth  at  midnight  and,  slipping  past  the 
guards  through  a  little  postern  gate,  to 
enter  the  priory  stream,  and  there  standing 
all  night  up  to  his  middle  in  the  water,  to 
chant  the  divine  praises/ 

It  is  not  difficult  to  reahse  that  in  the 
course  of  time  the  underground  watercourses 
which  flushed  the  offices  of  the  monastery, 
and  which  found  an  outlet  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Close,  should  have  become  insani- 
tary. We  find  from  the  roll  of  Nicholas  de 
Haywode,^  Receiver  of  the  Priory,  that  in 
the  year  1337  the  Lortebourne  had  beea 
cleaned  out  at  a  heavy  expense  to  the  mon- 
astery. Fifty  years  later  a  similar  entry 
shows  that  the  sewers  were  again  choked 
with  refuse,  and  were  very  foul  and  offen- 
sive. Indeed,  matters  became  so  bad  that 
in  1398  an  indenture'  was  drawn  up  between 
William  of  Wykeham  and  Thomas  Nevyle 

^  Kitchin's  Winchester,  p.  37. 
"  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  249 

*  Wykeham' s  Register,  ed.  by  T.  F.  Kirby,  M.A.,  vol.  ii, 
pp.  508-515. 

90 


THE  LOCKBOURNE 


the  Prior,  in  which  the  convent  undertook 
to  fix  an  iron  grating  across  the  south  exit 
of  the  Lortebourne  to  prevent  the  refuse 
from  passing  out  of  the  Priory  precincts 
and  so  contaminating  the  river  below.  The 
convent  further  agreed  to  halve  with  the 
Bishop  the  expense  of  keeping  in  repair  the 
wooden  bridge  over  the  stream  in  College 
Street  just  outside  the  Priory  walls.  The 
agreement  settled  a  long-standing  dispute 
between  the  monks  and  their  Bishop,  which 
for  a  considerable  time  had  delayed  the 
work  of  transforming  the  Norman  Cathedral 
of  Walkehn  into  a  perpendicular  building. 
It  was  therefore  due  to  the  Lockbourne,  as 
Dean  Kitchin  pointed  out,  "  that  the  noble 
Norman  work  of  the  two  transepts  remain 
undisturbed  to  this  day ;  for  William  of 
Wykeham  had  to  start  so  late  in  life  that 
as  he  just  begun  to  touch  them  he  died. 
In  another  year  they  would  have  been 
completely  transformed."  ^ 

At  the  time  of  the  Reformation  we  find 
from  the  Boke  of  Portyons,"2  dated  28th 
April,  1541,  that  among  the  officials  of  the 

1  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  250  n. 

*  Printed  in  "  Winchester  Cathedral  Documents,"  {Hants 
Record  Society),  vol.  i,  p.  58. 

91 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


newly-constituted  Dean  and  Chapter  was 
the  ''keeper  of  the  Conduyte  hedd."  The 
conduit-head  was  situated  about  one  mile 
up  the  valley  of  the  Itchen,  from  whence 
the  water  was  conveyed,  partly  in  an  open 
channel  and  partly  in  leaden  pipes,  into  the 
Close.  Further  details  are  discovered  from 
a  survey  of  the  property  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  made  by  the  agents  of  the  Parlia- 
ment at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  a 
hundred  years  later.  "  The  water  that 
serves  the  said  Close,"  we  read,  hath  its 
beginnings  from  the  main  river  a  little  above 
Abbots  Worthy,  and  conveyes  itselfe  to  a 
little  Howse  in  a  small  Channell,  which 
Howse  with  halfe  an  acre  of  ground  both 
belong  to  the  said  Deane  and  Chapter,  and 
hath  beene  and  is  allowed  to  the  keeper  or 
denser  of  the  same.  From  the  said  Conduit 
head  the  water  is  conveyed  on  stone  to  the 
Water  lane  in  the  Soake  of  Winton  as  farr 
as  one  Clarks  Howse,  and  from  thence  into 
the  said  Close  in  a  great  pype  of  Lead,  which 
pype  leades  to  a  great  Cesterne  of  Lead 
standing  in  the  Wall  of  a  garden  of  one  of 
the  late  prebends,  which  water  spreadinge 
itselfe  into  severall  pypes  (runninge  in 
Lead  near  Twoe  Hundred  pearch  by  estimii) 

92 


THE  LOCKBOURNE 


serves  the  Deane  and  prebends  Howses  and 
Leaseholdes  within  the  said  Close." ' 

From  the  same  Parhamentary  Survey  we 
gain  other  interesting  particulars  as  to  the 
condition  of  the  Close  in  the  year  1649.  The 
beautiful  and  balmy  situation  evidently  took 
the  fancy  of  the  sequestrators.  The  situation 
of  the  whole  Close/'  they  wrote,  beinge  very 
pleasant  on  the  South  of  the  Citty  of  Winton, 
well  walled  A  good  and  wholesome  Ayre, 
and  dry,  A  faire  entrance,  A  very  useful 
watercourse  runninge  through  the  severall 
Offices  of  the  said  Close.'' ^  The  water- 
course is  frequently  mentioned  chiefly  because 
of  the  leaden  pipes  which  conveyed  it  to 
the  different  houses,  and  which,  there  is 
reason  to  believe,  were  in  most  cases  removed 
and  sold  for  the  value  of  the  lead.  But 
though  the  leaden  pipes  were  removed, 
the  underground  arched  passages  remain  as 
in  monastic  times.  Water  still  runs  through 
those  ancient  sewers  which  in  places  are 
nearly  five  feet  in  height,  and  which  contain 
much  Early  English  "  masonry,  and  medi- 
aeval brickwork.  St.  Aethelwold's  trout- 
stream,  too,  which  has  witnessed  the  changes 

1  Ibid.,  vol.  ii,  p.  92. 
*  Ibid.,  ii.  p.  93. 

93 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


of  a  thousand  years — the  Benedictine  rule,  the 
dissolution  of  the  monastery,  the  days  of  the 
Commonwealth  and  of  the  Restoration,  the 
long  succession  of  priors  and  deans,  of  monks 
and  prebendaries,  of  petty  canons  and  lay- 
vicars,  and  of  innumerable  choir-boys — still 
flows  through  the  sacred  enclosure,  gently 
murmuring,  with  Tennyson^s  "  Brook," 

"  Men  may  come  and  men  may  go 
But  I  go  on  for  ever." 


94 


CHAPTER  XI 


.  CHEYNEY  COURT 

1 

'  Just  within  the  stately  monastic  gateway  of 
what  was  once  St.  Swithun's  Priory  there 
stands  a  most  picturesque  building  which 

|i  claims  the  almost  daily  attention  of  artists 
and  photographers.  Indeed  its  steep  gables, 
its  barge-rafters,  its  fine  timbered  frontage 
can  hardly  fail  to  arrest  the  attention  of  the 
most  casual  visitor.  And  it  enshrines  a 
story  of  mediaeval  custom  as  interesting  as 
the  building  itself  is  picturesque. 

We  are  carried  back  in  thought  to  early 
days  when  in  the  ancient  capital  of  the 
kingdom  two  distinct  jurisdictions  existed 
side  by  side.^  There  was  municipal  Win- 
chester with  its  mayor  and  corporation,  and 
there  was  ecclesiastical  Winchester  with  its 
all-powerful  bishop,  who  resided  at  Wolvesey, 
at  its  head.  And  these  two  governments 
were  entirely  independent  of  each  other. 
Such  an  arrangement  was  not,  indeed,  un- 
known elsewhere,  for  it  existed  in  the  City 
of  London,  where  the  Bishop's     liberty " 

*  See  Shore's  History  of  Hampshire,  p.  204. 

95 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

included  the  ward  of  Cornhill.  At  Winchester, 
all  the  tenements  that  existed  beyond  the 
East  gate,  as  Mr.  Shore  tells  us,  were  in  the 
Bishop's  jurisdiction,  and  were  known  as 
"  the  Bishop's  soke,"  the  word  soke " 
taking  us  back  to  Anglo-Saxon  times  when 
soc  meant  a  liberty.  It  also  included  the 
Cathedral  precincts,  the  College  of  St.  Mary, 
the  Hospital  of  St.  Cross,  part  of  the  parishes 
of  St.  Faith,  St.  Thomas,  St.  Bartholomew, 
and  of  Chilcombe,  and  the  small  manor  of 
Godbiete  in  the  centre  of  the  city  itself. 
This  district  was  under  the  sole  jurisdiction 
of  the  Bishop,  and  the  civil  authorities  had 
no  right  of  interference  therein.  How  impor- 
tant this  privilege  was  may  be  gathered  from 
a  charter  of  King  John,  which  granted  all 
the  dues  on  the  river  traffic  passing  through 
the  Soke,  not  to  the  city,  but  to  the  Bishop, 
Godfrey  Lucy,  in  consideration  of  the  canal 
and  navigation  which  that  enterprising 
prelate  had  made  all  the  way  from  the  salt 
water'*  to  the  town  of  Alresford,  some  nine 
miles  up  the  Itchen  valley  from  Winchester.' 

Now  the  chief  court  of  this  episcopal 
jurisdiction  was  the  Cheyney  Court,  situated 
as  we  have  seen,  just  within  the  entrance 

1  Kitchin's  Winchester,  p.  169. 

96 


CHEYNEY  COURT 


of  St.  Swithun's  Priory.  The  name  is  pro- 
bably derived  from  the  French  word  chene^ 
an  oak-tree,  beneath  the  shadow  of  which 
the  sessions  were  originally  held.'  These 
sessions,  in  the  ordinary  course,  were  held 
every  Thursday,  when  cases  of  debt  and 
such-like  minor  delinquencies  were  dealt 
with.  The  Bishop  was  represented  by  his 
deputy,  styled  the  Bailiff  of  the  Soke,''  an 
important  personage  who  had  several  officers 
called  tything-men,  and  a  constable  under 
him.  The  Bishop  had  also  his  own  prison 
at  Wolvesey,  and  stocks  for  evil-doers  situ- 
ated a  little  east  of  St.  Swithun's  bridge 
over  the  Itchen.  For  the  Cheyney  Court 
had  a  criminal  as  well  as  a  civil  jurisdiction  ; 
and  twice  every  year,  at  Hocktide  and  at 
Michaelmas,  a  more  important  session,  known 
as  the  burghmote  "  was  held,  when  twelve 
honest  and  true  men  residing  in  the  Soke 
were  to  assist  in  the  administration  of 
justice.  The  Court  also  issued  licences,  and 
had  cognizance  of  the  weights  and  measures 
used  in  the  district,  which  at  certain  seasons 
were  duly  inspected  by  the  bailiff's  officers. 

Strange  to  say,  this  double  jurisdiction 
was  permitted  to  continue  after  the  time 

*  Victoria  History  of  Hampshire,  vol.  v,  pp.  47,  48. 
97 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


of  the  Reformation,  and  even  down  to  com- 
paratively modern  days.  When  Queen  Ehza- 
beth  granted  her  charter  to  Winchester,  the 
rights  of  the  Bishop  as  Lord  of  the  Soke 
were  duly  safeguarded.  The  legal  process 
of  the  Cheyney  Court  seems  in  later  years  to 
have  been  regarded  as  more  speedy  and  less 
costly  than  that  of  the  City  tribunal,  and 
was  consequently  in  more  favour  with 
litigants,  especially  for  the  recovery  of  debts. 

In  the  year  1835,  however,  under  the 
civic  changes  then  introduced,  Cheyney 
Court  as  a  legal  tribunal  ceased  to  exist,  and 
the  Bishop's  Soke  for  all  practical  purposes, 
disappeared.  Towards  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury the  Court-house  was  restored  and  con- 
verted into  a  dwelling-house,  where  in  one 
of  the  upper  rooms  may  be  seen  what  tradi- 
tion affirms,  but  it  would  appear  without 
foundation,  to  have  been  a  whipping-post. 
An  early  drawing  of  Cheyney  Court,  made 
in  the  year  1817,  shows  the  front  of  the  house 
entirely  encased  in  plaster.  This  was  removed 
during  the  work  of  restoration  by  Dean 
Kitchin,  when  the  fine  Jacobean  woodwork, 
which  lends  such  distinction  to  the  appear- 
ance of  the  building  and  which  was  found 
to  be  composed  of  old  ships'  timber,  was 

d8 


CHEYNEY  COURT 


revealed.  On  an  oaken  beam  which  runs 
across  the  entrance-hall  the  date  1639  may 
be  seen.  This  probably  marks  an  earlier 
restoration,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the 
quaint  gables  of  the  Court-house  and  its 
well-cut  barge-boards  belong  to  this  time. 


8— (aio6) 


99 


CHAPTER  XII 


OTHER  RELICS  OF  MONASTIC  DAYS 

The  number  of  relics  belonging  to  the  mon- 
astic period  brought  to  light  in  the  course 
of  preserving  the  Cathedral  during  the  years 
1905-1912  was  not  so  great  as  might  have 
been  expected.  Such  discoveries  as  were 
made  consisted  mainly  of  stone  coffins,  un- 
covered in  digging  the  foundations  of  the 
new  buttresses  in  the  Close,  against  the 
south  aisle  of  the  Cathedral,  where  formerly 
the  cloisters  were  situated. 

It  was  a  common  practice  to  bury  in  the 
cloisters,  and  at  one  spot  three  stone  coffins 
were  found,  lying  close  together  at  a  depth 
of  eight  feet  from  the  surface.  At  another 
spot,  towards  the  eastern  end  of  the  dark 
cloister,  only  two  feet  below  the  surface,  an 
immense  coffin,  measuring  nearly  eight  feet 
in  length,  was  encountered.  But  the  most 
interesting  was  found  in  digging  the  founda- 
tions of  the  extreme  eastern  buttress,  beside 
the  monastic  doorway  into  the  Cathedral 
unaccountably  closed  up  during  the  res- 
torations "   at   the  beginning  of  the  last 

100 


OTHER  RELICS 


century.  It  was  of  Purbeck  marble  and  fine 
workmanship,  and  evidently  contained  the 
remains  of  some  important  personage.  Its 
removal  was  necessary  owing  to  the  fact 
that  it  occupied  the  exact  space  needed  for 
the  foundation  of  the  new  buttress.  The 
process  of  removal  was  carried  out  with  all 
possible  care  and  reverence.  The  coffin  was 
first  raised  to  the  surface  by  means  of  a  crane 
and  deposited  on  the  ground.  The  massive 
Hd  which  possessed  two  iron  rings  embedded 
in  the  marble,  was  then  lifted,  when  the 
coffin  was  found  to  be  full  of  mud  and  water. 
The  water  having  been  spunged  up,  the 
skeleton  was  seen  lying  in  a  bed  of  sodden 
clay.  In  the  course  of  transferring  the  bones 
to  a  wooden  box,  to  be  re-buried  as  nearly 
as  the  new  buttress  would  allow  to  their 
original  position,  a  small,  round  object  was 
noticed  lying  by  the  elbow  of  the  right  arm. 
It  was  eagerly  picked  up,  and  was  at  once 
seen  to  be  a  Papal  bulla  or  seal.^  The 
experience  was  a  thrilling  one — rubbing  off 
the  wet  clay,  in  order  to  see  the  name  of  the 
Pope  engraved  upon  it.  The  name  was  that 
of  Martinus  V,  the  Pope  who  created  our 
Henry    Beaufort    Cardinal    and  Apostolic 

*  The  bulla  is  now  in  the  Cathedral  Library. 
101 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Legate  in  England.  The  bulla  had  originally 
belonged  to  a  Papal  indulgence  or  pardon, 
to  which  it  was  attached  by  silken  threads 
of  crocus-colour  and  crimson.  The  threads 
and  parchment  had  of  course  long  since 
perished,  but  the  seal  remained  in  as  per- 
fect a  condition  as  when  it  was  placed  in 
the  marble  coffin  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  On  one  side  of  the  bulla 
were  the  usual  representations  of  the  heads 
of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul ;  that  of  St.  Peter 
with  the  traditional  short  beard,  and  that  of 
St.  Paul  with  the  pointed  one,  with  the  letters 
S.P.E.  standing  for  St.  Peter,  and  S.P.A. 
for  St.  Paul ;  and  on  the  reverse  side  of  the 
seal  the  name  of  the  reigning  Pope,  with 
the  letters  P.P.  which  signify  the  striking 
and  beautiful  legend  PATER  PATRUM, 
Father  of  fathers.*'  The  silken  threads 
which  originally  attached  the  parchment  to 
the  seal  ran  through  the  latter  longitudinally, 
and  the  passage  was  clearly  visible.  Mar- 
tinus  V  was  elected  Pope  at  the  Council  of 
Constance  in  1417,  and  he  died  in  1431.  The 
date  of  the  interment  was  therefore  deter- 
mined as  lying  somewhere  between  these 
years  or  possibly  a  little  later ;  but  who 
the  individual  was  who  thus  obtained  a 


102 


OTHER  RELICS 


Papal  indulgence  which  according  to  the  usual 
custom  was  placed  with  his  body  in  the  coffin, 
there  was  nothing  whatever  to  show.  He  was 
an  old  man  as  the  sutures  of  the  skull  clearly 
demonstrated,  and  one  who  was  httle  of 
stature,  for  the  inside  of  the  marble  coffin 
only  measured  five  feet  nine  inches  and  a 
half  in  length.  It  was  clear,  too,  that  he  was 
a  person  of  some  importance,  for  a  Purbeck 
mxarble  coffin  of  such  finished  handiwork,* 
the  lid  of  which  was  hollowed  out  as  well 
as  the  lower  portion  and  with  a  separate 

I  receptacle  for  the  head,  would  not  have 
been  provided  for  an  ordinary  individual. 

I  The  thought  of  a  Benedictine  Prior  at  once 
suggested  itself ;  but  no  aged  prior  of  St. 
Swithun's  died  within  the  prescribed  limits, 
and,  moreover,  no  sacramental  vessel  had 
been  buried  with  the  body.  The  most 
probable  conjecture  seemed  to  be  that  the 
remains  were  those  of  some  distinguished  lay- 
man who  had  spent  his  last  days  in  the 
calm  retirement  of  the  monastery. 

In  the  same  excavation  there  was  also 
discovered  six  feet  below  the  surface,  what 
nmst  probably  be  regarded  as  the  most 

*  The  coffin  now  rests  in  the  crypt  beneath  the  Ladye 
Chapel. 

103 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


interesting  relic  of  monastic  times  found 
during  the  process  of  underpinning  the 
Cathedral.  It  consisted  of  a  massive  piece 
of  Purbeck  marble^  which  proved  to  be  the 
lost  top  of  the  fine  monumental  slab  of 
Bishop  Audemar,  half-brother  to  King  Henry 
III,  who  died  at  Paris  in  1260,  and  whose 
heart  was  buried  in  Winchester  Cathedral. 
The  recovered  fragment  bears  not  only  the 
missing  top  of  the  mitre,  but  also  two  admir- 
ably carved  heraldic  shields.  How  the  monu- 
ment came  to  be  mutilated  is  unknown ; 
but  the  recovered  piece  of  sculpture  has  now 
been  restored  to  the  bishop*s  monument 
which  stands  in  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
retro-choir.  It  may  be  added  that  during 
the  work  of  refixing  the  monumental  slab  a 
leaden  box,  supposed  to  contain  the  bishop's 
heart,  was  found  in  a  recess  of  the  wall 
immediately  behind  it. 

One  other  relic  of  monastic  days  may  be 
mentioned.  During  the  work  of  under- 
pinning the  nave-aisle  there  was  uncovered 
close  to  the  Cathedral  walls  the  skeleton  of  a 
priest.  The  body  had  been  clothed  in  a 
rich  vestment,  fragments  of  which  showing 
a  profusion  of  gold  thread  still  remained. 
There  had  also  been  placed  with   it  the 

104 


OTHER  RELICS 


customary  funeral  chalice  and  paten,  which 
were  found  in  an  almost  perfect  condition. 
These  relics  are  now  in  the  Cathedral  Library. 
It  is  interesting  to  call  to  mind  that  when, 
some  years  ago,  the  ground  to  the  west  of 
the  Cathedral  was  lowered,  a  number  of 
skeletons  of  ecclesiastics,  each  with  the  usual 
sacramental  vessels,  were  brought  to  light. 


105 


CHAPTER  XIII 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 

In  the  choir  of  Winchester  Cathedral  may 
be  seen  some  carved  oak  panels  of  the  period 
of  the  Reformation.  They  are  dated  1540, 
and  beside  the  royal  coat  of  arms,  the  Tudor 
emblems  of  the  rose  and  the  portcullis,  the 
arms  of  Stephen  Gardiner  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, and  several  medallions  of  a  conven- 
tional design,  is  one  panel  of  exceptional 
interest.  On  it  is  displayed  a  coat  of  arms, 
the  cap  of  a  Doctor  of  Divinity,  and  the  letters 
W.  K.''  This  panel  enshrines  the  memory  of 
William  Kingsmill,  the  last  Prior  of  the  old 
Benedictine  monastery  of  St.  Swithun,  and  the 
"  first  original  and  modern  Dean  "  of  Win- 
chester. As  Prior  he  had  been  known  as 
William  Basynge,  from  the  parish  or  chapelry 
of  that  name  which  had  already  given  more 
than  one  prior  to  the  monastery ;  but  as 
Dean  he  was  always  called  by  his  family 
name  of  Kingsmill,  a  family  still  established 
in  the  county,  and  bearing  the  same  coat  of 
arms  as  that  displayed  on  the  Cathedral 
panel.  ^    The  arms,  which  are  charged  with 

1  Argent  crusily  of  cross  crosslet<?  fitchee  sable,  a 
chevron  ermines  between  three  mill- rinds  of  the  second,  a 
chief  of  the  third. 

1C6 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


three  mill-rinds,  form  an  interesting  example 
of  a  rebus  or  punning  allusion  to  the  bearer's 
surname. 

The  life  of  W.  K./'  Prior  and  Dean, 
embraces  therefore  the  momentous  period  of 
the  Reformation,  including  the  destruction 
of  St.  Swithun's  shrine,  the  dissolution  of 
the  Benedictine  monastery  which  had  existed 
for  nearly  six  hundred  years  since  the  days 
of  St.  Aethelwold  in  the  tenth  century,  and 
the  estabhshment  by  Henry  VHI  of  a  new 
corporation  consisting  of  a  Dean  and  twelve 
Prebendaries. 

William  Kingsmill,  of  Basing,  had  been 
brought  up  from  boyhood  in  St.  Swithun's 
Priory.  He  belonged  to  that  class  of  Eng- 
lish society  from  which  the  monastic  houses 
were  so  largely  recruited — the  devouter 
and  younger  children  of  our  nobihty  and 
gentry  who  there  received  their  education 
and  livelihood."  ^  In  due  time  he  received 
the  Minor  Orders,  and  in  1521,  as  the  regis- 
ters show,  was  admitted  by  Bishop  Fox  to 
the  office  of  deacon,  being  ordained  to  the 
priesthood  in  the  following  year.  Later  on  he 
became  Hordarian  to  the  convent,  an  impor- 
tant official  whose  duties  were  connected 

1  Gasquet's  Last  Abbot  of  Glastonbury,  p.  74. 

107 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


with  the  supply  of  food  for  the  kitchen. 
One  of  his  rolls,  the  account  for  the  year 
1535,  is  still  preserved  in  the  Cathedral 
Library.  His  early  years  therefore  coincided 
with  a  most  interesting  period  in  the  history 
of  the  Priory  and  Cathedral.  As  a  boy  and 
young  man  he  had  lived  under  the  rule  of 
the  distinguished  Prior  Thomas  Silkstede, 
who  himself  had  once  held  the  office  of 
Hordarian.  He  had  seen  the  final  comple- 
tion of  the  Ladye  Chapel,  including  the 
painting  of  the  curious  frescoes  in  honour 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  He  had  witnessed 
day  by  day  the  remodelling  of  the  choir  by 
Bishop  Fox,  and  the  growth  of  the  magnifi- 
cent altar-screen.  We  can  imagine  the  inter- 
est with  which  he  followed  the  making  and 
decoration  of  the  new  mortuary  chests,  in 
which  the  Bishop  enshrined  the  bones  of 
the  Saxon  and  Danish  Kings,  and  which  may 
still  be  seen  on  the  top  of  the  choir-screens. 
How  eagerly,  too,  must  he  have  followed 
the  building  of  Fox's  elaborate  chantry,  the 
most  splendid  in  the  Cathedral ;  and  how 
often,  when  it  was  completed,  must  he  have 
watched  the  blind  Bishop  being  led  into  it 
by  his  chaplain  for  daily  prayer  and  medita- 
tion.   He  must  have  been  present,  too,  on 

108 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


5th  October,  1528,  when  the  good  Bishop, 
having  died  at  Wolvesey  Palace  that  very 
morning,  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  afternoon, 
as  he  had  desired,  in  the  tomb  that  he  had 
himself  prepared.  He  had  also  witnessed 
the  erection  of  the  finely  carved  pulpit  bear- 
ing the  device  of  Thomas  Silkstede  which 
the  Prior  placed  in  the  choir,  and  from 
which,  it  may  be,  Kingsmill  had  preached  his 
first  sermon. 

Prior  Silkstede  died  in  1524,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Henry  Broke,  whose  initials 
may  be  seen  in  several  places  on  the  north 
side  of  Fox's  new  choir-screen.  In  Prior 
Brokers  time  indications  of  the  coming  storm 
began  to  thicken,  which  before  long  was  to 
sweep  away  the  monasteries  in  England  and 
to  abolish  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope. 
In  the  year  after  his  election  Tyndale's 
New  Testament  appeared.  The  fall  of  Car- 
dinal Wolsey  in  1529  paved  the  way  for 
the  advancement  of  Thomas  Crumwell,  who 
before  long  was  made  Vicar-General  in  all 
matters  ecclesiastical.  The  divorce  of  Henry 
VIII  from  Catherine  of  Aragon  was  pro- 
nounced by  Cranmer  in  1533.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  the  Act  of  Supremacy "  was 
passed,  and  at  St.  Swithun*s,  as  elsewhere, 

109 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  Prior  and  brethren  were  forced  to  acknow- 
ledge the  King  as  supreme  Head  of  the 
EngUsh  Church/*  Then  followed  the  first 
\dsitation  of  the  monasteries,  and  the 
suppression  of  the  smaller  houses. 

At  this  juncture,  in  1535  or  early  in  1536, 
Henry  Broke  died,  and  the  brethren  of  St. 
S\^dthun's  met  in  the  Chapter-house  to  elect 
a  new  Prior.  Their  choice  fell  on  WiUiam 
Basynge,  who,  as  Hordarian,  had  clearly 
proved  himself  to  be  a  man  of  parts  and 
business.  Nothing,  however,  could  now  be 
settled  without  the  sanction  and  approval 
of  Thomas  Crumwell,  who  was  accustomed 
to  exact  large  fees  on  occasions  of  ecclesi- 
astical appointments.  It  appears,  therefore, 
that  Dr.  Legh,  the  monastic  visitor,  one  of 
Crumweirs  most  unscrupulous  agents,  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  from  William  Basynge 
on  his  election  as  Prior  of  St.  Swithun's  a 
promise  of  £500  (equal  to  nearly  £6,000 
of  our  money)  under  his  writing  obliga- 
tory,*' to  be  paid  in  instalments  to  the 
Vicar-General.  ^ 

This  transaction,  which  at  first  sight  looks 
like  bribery  and  corruption  of  the  most 

^  See  the  Abbot  Gasquet's  Henry  VIII  and  the  English 
Monasteries,  p.  164. 

110 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 

flagrant  kind,  brings  us  face  to  face  with 
the  question  of  the  visitation  of  the  monas- 
teries, and  of  the  methods  employed  by 
Thomas  Crumwell  to  enrich  himself  and  the 
King.  The  story  of  the  great  pillage " 
cannot  be  told  here,  except  so  far,  and  that 
very  briefly,  as  it  concerns  St.  Swithun's. 
For  eight  years,  it  will  be  remembered, 
England  groaned  beneath  the  rule  of  Thomas 
Crumwell,  the  most  terrible  figure,*'  as 
J.  R.  Green  truly  says,  in  our  history/' 
The  years  of  his  ministration,*'  he  adds, 
form  the  one  period  in  our  history  which 
deserves  the  name  that  men  have  given  to 
the  rule  of  Robespierre."  It  was  the  English 
Reign  of  Terror.  During  those  years  his 
influence  was  supreme — supreme  with  the 
King,  in  Parliament,  and  in  Convocation. 
As  Vicar-General  "  he  crushed  the  Church 
beneath  his  iron  heel.  Those  who  opposed 
his  will,  men  like  Sir  Thomas  More,  Bishop 
Fisher,  and  the  noble  monks  of  the  Charter- 
house, were  removed  out  of  the  way.  The 
monastic  authorities  were  helpless.  Their 
only  policy  lay  in  the  direction  of  concilia- 
tion. By  liberal  gifts  and  pensions  they 
hoped  to  buy  off  the  evil  day.  Immense 
sums  of  money  flowed  into  the  coffers  of 

111 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Crumwell.  Archbishops,  bishops,  abbots 
and  priors,  nobels  and  commoners,  colleges 
and  cathedral  chapters,  all  sent  in  their  fees, 
and  new  year  donations,  to  propitiate  the 
favour  of  the  great  man."  Crumwell's  account- 
book^  for  January,  1639,  preserved  in  the 
Record  Office — to  give  but  a  single  illustra- 
tion— records  money  presents  for  the  new 
year  amounting  to  £800,  or  more  than  £9,000 
of  our  present  money.  Instances,  moreover, 
abound  in  CrumwelFs  correspondence,  and 
in  other  documents,  of  large  sums  paid  in 
connection  with  ecclesiastical  preferment. 
These  transactions  throw  light  upon  the 
incident  of  William  Basynge's  election  as 
Prior  of  St.  Swithun's.  That  so  huge  a  sum 
as  ;^500  should  have  been  promised  to  Crum- 
well on  the  occasion  seems  incredible,  but 
his  account-books  show  that  it  was  actually 
paid.  Moreover,  Dr.  Legh,  the  monastic 
visitor,  further  obtained  from  the  new  prior 
a  patent  for  an  annuity  of  £20  to  be  paid 
to  the  Vicar-General,''  and  to  be  after- 
wards continued  to  his  son  Gregory 
Crumwell.  ^ 

William  Basynge  having  been  installed 

^  Gasquet's  English  Monasteries,  p.  148. 
2  Ibid.,  p.  164. 

112 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


Prior  of  St.  Swithun's  monastery,  with  the 
approval  of  the  Vicar-General,  did  not  have 
long  to  wait  for  further  developments  of 
Crumwell's  policy.  In  the  summer  of  1538 
orders  were  issued  for  the  demolition  of 
every  noted  shrine  throughout  the  country, 
and  the  appointed  officers  were  to  see  that 
both  the  shrine  and  the  place  where  it  was 
kept  be  destroyed  even  to  the  ground.''  The 
notorious  Pollard  was  commissioned  to  super- 
intend the  destruction  of  the  famous  shrine 
of  St.  Swithun,  to  which  pilgrims  had  flocked 
for  centuries,  and  which,  with  a  few  excep- 
tions, was  one  of  the  most  magnificent  in 
the  land. 

The  shrine  having  been  ruthlessly  des- 
troyed and  immense  sums  of  money  trans- 
ferred to  the  royal  exchequer,  the  next  step 
in  the  movement  was  the  dissolution  of  the 
larger  monasteries.  The  lesser  houses  had 
already  been  suppressed  in  1536.  The  abbots 
and  priors  had  no  choice  but  to  acquiesce 
in  this  fresh  act  of  spoliation.  To  resist  was 
useless  ;  it  was  only  to  court  the  calamities 
which  befel  the  monks  of  Reading,  Woburn, 
Colchester,  Glastonbury,  and  other  places, 
who,  refusing  to  make  a  "  voluntary  sur- 
render," were  turned  out  penniless  into  the 

113 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

world.  In  conjunction,  therefore,  with  Bishop 
Gardiner,  a  Renaissance  prelate  of  consum- 
mate statesmanship,  our  Prior,  William 
Basynge,  determined  to  make  the  best  terms 
he  could  with  the  authorities.  No  accusa- 
tion of  irregular  conduct  had  been  made 
against  the  monks  of  St.  Swithun's,  neither 
was  there  any  point  of  Protestant  doctrine 
involved  ;  the  question  was  one  of  accepting 
or  resisting  the  situation.  Prior  Basynge, 
being,''  we  are  told,  severely  threatened 
on  one  hand,  and  inveighed  with  fair  promises 
on  the  other,''  chose  the  former  alternative, 
and  in  due  course  the  deed  of  surrender,  which 
made  over  St.  Swithun's  Priory  to  the  King, 
was  signed.  The  wisdom  of  this  step  was 
quickly  apparent,  for  when,  on  28th  March, 
1541,  the  Letters  Patent  of  Henry  VIII, 
establishing,  in  the  place  of  the  monastery, 
a  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester,  appeared, 
it  was  found  that  Prior  Basynge  was  nomi- 
nated, as  Willelmum  Kyngesmyll,  the  first 
original  and  modern  Dean,"  and  places  were 
found  for  most  of  the  monastic  brethren  in 
the  new  establishment.  The  more  scholarly 
were  appointed  Canons  of  the  new  foundation  ; 
others  became  Petycanons,  of  whom  there 
were  twelve,  and  all,  save  one  specially 

114 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


noted  as  a  secular  priest/'  seem  to  have 
belonged  to  the  dissolved  monastery.  ^  Doubt- 
less other  posts,  such  as  those  of  deacon, 
sub-deacon,  master  of  the  choristers,  sub- 
sacrist,  or,  it  may  be,  of  butler,  barber,  cook, 
or  under-cook,  were  found  for  the  remaining 
brethren.  The  new  Dean  was  not,  moreover, 
unmindful  of  his  poorer  kinsfolk.  ^  John 
Kyngesmyll  became  porter  at  the  Close  Gate  ; 
perhaps  he  had  already  served  as  Hostiarius 
to  the  Priory  ;  another,  Richard  Kyngesmyll, 
was  enrolled  among  the  almsmen  or  twelve 
pore  old  men  decayed  in  the  Kinges  warres 
or  in  his  service,*'  who  were  to  be  present  in 
church  in  service  time,  and  to  help  to  clean 
the  nave  and  choir,  to  light  and  put  out  the 
candles,  and  to  ring  the  bells,  so  far  as 
they  can  "  ;  while  another  member  of  the 
family,  Leonard  Kyngesmyll,  became  one  of 
the  twelve  students  supported  by  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  at  the  University. 

A  few  weeks  after  the  establishment  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  as  a  corporation, 
further  Letters  Patent  were  issued,  dated 
1st  May,  1541,  granting  the  old  monastic 
endowments  to  the  new  body.    It  appears 

^  Winchester  Cathedral  Documents,  vol.  i,  p.  55. 

2  Winchester  Cathedral  Documents,  vol.  i,  pp.  50,  62. 

115 

9— (i306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


that  Henry  VHI,  owing  to  the  concilia- 
tory attitude  of  Gardiner  and  Kingsmill, 
dealt  fairly  and  liberally  in  the  matter. 
He  restored  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
nearly  all  the  manors  formerly  belong- 
ing to  St.  Swithun's  Priory,  and  added 
besides  other  property  taken  from  sup- 
pressed monasteries.  The  original  docu- 
ment is  preserved  in  the  Cathedral 
Library,  and  is  a  manuscript  of  much 
interest.  The  Great  Seal  is  attached  to 
it,  and  the  headline  is  illuminated  with 
an  elaborate  initial  letter.  Inside  the  H. 
of  Henricus  we  have  Henry  VIII  on  his  royal 
throne,  presenting  the  Letters  Patent  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter,  who  are  on  their  knees 
around  him.  Dean  Kingsmill,  who  is  receiv- 
ing the  book,  is  in  full  robes,  as  are  the 
others,  the  twelve  Canons  ;  there  is  no  dif- 
ference in  dress  between  them.  Each  wears 
a  long  full  surphce  with  an  amice  over  it, 
with  the  usual  pendant  tails  of  fur  round 
the  bottom  of  it,  for  this  was  the  sign  or 
note  of  canonical  dignity  ;  under  the  surphce 
is  a  scarlet  robe,  which  shows  at  the  hands, 
neck,  and  feet ;  the  Chapter,  moreover,  all 
wear  the  tonsure.  At  the  King's  right  hand 
Bishop  Gardiner  will  be  seen,  standing  or 

116 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


kneeling,  with  crozier  over  his  right 
shoulder."' 

Thus,  owing  to  the  attitude  and  manage- 
ment of  William  Basynge,  the  revenues  of 
the  Priory  were  retained,  and  the  brethren 
of  St.  Swithun's  monastery  settled  down  to 
their  new  duties  as  members  of  the  Cathedral 
Chapter.  The  new  Dean  continued  to  occupy 
his  old  quarters,  and  the  Canons  to  live  in 
common,  as  before.  But  few  alterations  were 
made  in  the  Cathedral  services.  St.  Swithun's 
shrine,  indeed,  was  destroyed,  and  doubtless 
other  shrines  in  the  great  church.  The  dedi- 
cation of  the  building,  too,  was  changed  to 
that  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  a  new  coat  of 
arms,  which  may  be  seen  on  one  of  the  oak 
panels  in  the  choir,  was  granted  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter.  But  as  regards  ritual  and 
mode  of  worship,  no  change  of  any  impor- 
tance was  made.  The  services  were  still 
sung  in  Latin,  and  the  Mass  was  celebrated 
as  before. 

So  things  continued  during  the  lifetime  of 
Henry  VHL  In  the  last  year,  however,  of 
his  reign.  Archbishop  Cranmer  was  busily 
employed  by  the  King  in  turning  the  Mass 
into  a  Communion."     On  the  accession  of 

^  Cathedral  Documents,  i,  p.  67. 

117 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

Edward  VI  Injunctions  of  a  distinctly  Pro- 
testant character  were  at  once  issued  to  the 
Deans  of  all  Cathedral  churches.  The  Win- 
chester copy,  which  bears  in  two  places  the 
signature  of  Dean  Kingsmill,  besides  mar- 
ginal notes  in  his  handwTiting,  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  Cathedral  Library,  and  from 
it  we  learn  the  nature  of  the  regulations. 
Certain  sequences  in  the  Communion  Office 
are  to  be  discontinued,  and  in  their  place 
Bible-reading  is  enjoined.  The  Scriptures 
are  to  be  read  daily  in  English  ;  sermons 
are  to  be  preached,  and  on  such  occasions 

owTe  Lady  Masse,  and  prime  and  howTs  " 
are  to  be  omitted.  The  choristers  are  no 
longer  to  be  tonsured,  but  their  Crownes 
suffered  to  growe "  ;    and  from  henceforth 

neyther  the  Deane,  prebendaries,  nor  other 
ecclesiastical  person  shall  were  any  maner  of 
cope."  With  these  new  regulations  the  Dean 
and  some  at  least  of  the  Canons  had  doubt- 
less httle  sympathy.  The  prohibition  of  the 
use  of  the  cope  probably  included  that  of 
other  vestments,  for  it  appears  that  WiUiam 
Kingsmill  put  his  mitre  carefully  away,  in 
the  hope  that,  in  the  whirhgig  of  events, 
the  time  would  again  come  when  he  should 
be  permitted  to  wear  it. 

118 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


In  this  expectation  he  was,  however, 
doomed  to  disappointment,  for  within  a 
year  of  the  issue  of  the  Injunctions  the  Dean 
died.  He  was  not  an  old  man.  Indeed  he 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  more  than 
fifty.  It  was  only  twenty-six  years  since  he 
had  been  ordained  to  the  priesthood,  and  but 
twelve  years  since  he  had  been  elected  Prior. 
His  handwriting  on  the  Cathedral  copy  of 
the  Injunction  betrays  no  sign  of  age  or 
weakness.  His  mother,  who  had  married 
again  and  had  come  to  live  at  Chilcomb, 
was  still  alive.  He  had,  however,  passed 
through  anxious  and  trying  times,  and  in 
view  of  what  was  yet  to  follow  he  was,  it 
may  be,  felix  opportunitate  mortis.  His  will 
is  fortunately  preserved  in  the  Probate  Court 
of  the  Winchester  Registry,  and  from  it  we 
learn  many  interesting  particulars.^ 

It  appears  that  on  19th  August,  1548,  the 
Dean,  finding  himself  somewhat  sicke  in 
body,"  sent  for  his  chaplain.  Sir  John  Erie, 
who  had  been  a  monk  of  St.  Swithun's 
Priory,  and  requested  him  to  transcribe  his 
last  will  and  testament.  In  deep  sorrow — 
for  the  Dean  had  shown  many  kindnesses 

1  My  friend,  the  Rev.  J.  F  Williams,  Vicar  of  Ashmans- 
worth,  kindly  copied  out  the  will  for  me. 

119 


WINXHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


to  Sir  John — the  chaplain  prepared  his 
papers.  It  is  clear  from  the  wording  of  the 
win  that  Kingsmill  died  in  the  full  faith  of 
the  old  religion.  He  begins  with  a  commen- 
dation of  his  soul  to  "  Allmyghtye  God/' 
and  the  prayer  that  he  may  have  the 
fruity  on  of  His  Godhead  with  the  most 
blessed  Virgin  Mary  and  all  other  of  the 
holly  company  in  heaven."  He  desires  that 
his  body  may  be  buried,  according  to  the 
discretion  of  the  Chapter,  either  within  the 

Cathedrall  churche  of  the  blessed  Trinitye 
or  in  the  churchyard  outside.  For  the  ^'  Hie 
Altar  of  the  saide  Cathedrall  churche  "  he 
leaves  a  sum  of  money,  and  also  to  every 
Prebendar}^  and  official  present  at  his  funeral. 
Nor  are  the  poor  and  destitute  forgotten. 
To  the  impotente  and  pore  people "  of 
Winchester  he  leaves  a  donation,  and  also 
to  the  pore  prisoners  in  the  gaile  and 
Westgate." 

Then  follow  a  number  of  bequests  of  a 
private  and  personal  character.  To  his  chap- 
lain he  gives  the  advowson  of  the  church  of 
Compton  a  picturesque  village  two  miles 
south  of  Winchester,  his  short  gowme,  and 
one  of  the  best  vestments  in  his  chapel. 
The   advowson   of   Compton   belonged  by 

120 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


right  to  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  but  it 
appears  that,  with  thoughtful  consideration, 
Stephen  Gardiner  had  given  the  next  pre- 
sentation to  his  friend  William  Kingsmill  in 
the  event,  as  seemed  not  unlikely  amid  the 
changes  of  the  time,  of  the  Dean  needing  a 
shelter  in  his  old  age. 

To  the  two  Cathedral  sextons  William 
Friar  and  Thomas  Winslade,  and  to  Roger 
Inkpen  one  of  the  almsmen,  who  witnessed 
his  signature  to  the  will,  the  Dean  leaves 
sundry  articles — a  "  gowne  of  black  cloth  " 
each,  a  gret  chest  of  the  studdy,''  some 
silver  spoons,  and  some  money.  Dean  Kings- 
mill  also  possessed  some  landed  property  at 
Compton,  at  Henton,  and  at  Silkstede,  a 
hamlet  about  four  miles  from  Winchester, 
where  the  monastery  had  formerly  a  manor- 
house,  and  his  goods  at  these  places — the 
household  stuffe,'*  the  "  implements,''  the 
I  cattle,  his  gelding  named  Jacke,  and  another 
!  gelding  named  Button — are  left  to  different 
relatives,  aunts,  and  cousins  and  other 
kinsmen. 

It  is  clear  that  at  the  time  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  St.  Swithun's  shrine  the  Prior  had 
secured  one  or  two  relics  out  of  the  pillage. 
There  was,  we  learn  from  the  will,  the  gylt 

121 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


pax  of  Saint  Swithun  with  hangings  of  the 
Carnalles  hat/'  and  there  was  the  golde 
ringe  of  Saint  Silvester/'  which  he  carefully 
kept  in  his  red  velvet  purse."  This  latter 
treasure  he  bequeaths  to  the  Chancellor  of  the 
diocese  ;  and  one  wonders  what  became  of  it. 
Is  it  possible  that  the  gold  ring  now  preserved 
in  the  Cathedral  Library  and  associated  with 
the  name  of  Bishop  de  Blois,  but  on  what 
authority  is  unknown,  is  in  reality  the 
golde  ringe  of  Saint  Silvester bequeathed 
by  Dean  Kingsmill  to  Mr.  Chaunceler  ? 
The  gylt  pax  of  St.  Swithun was  the 
tablet,  doubtless  of  silver-gilt,  and  bearing 
a  representation  of  the  Crucifixion  or  some 
other  Christian  symbol,  which  had  once 
belonged  to  the  great  Bishop  and  which 
had  been  prized  for  many  centuries  by  suc- 
cessive Priors  of  the  monastery.  It  was  some- 
times the  custom  during  the  celebration  of 
High  Mass  to  expose  this  sacred  relic  for  the 
kisses  of  the  faithful. 

After  the  mention  of  this  ring,  and  the 
gilt  pax  of  St.  Swithun,  the  most  interesting 
item  in  the  will  is  the  allusion  to  the  Tabard, 
the  famous  monastic  Inn,  immortalised  by 
Chaucer,  in  the  Borough.  Like  many 
great  ecclesiastics.  Dean  Kingsmill  had  a 

122 


THE  LAST  PRIOR 


lodging  there,  and  when  Convocation  or 
other  duties  called  him  to  London  he  would 
reside  at  the  Tabard  in  dignity  and  comfort. 
To  his  married  sister,  Margaret  Hall,  who 
lived  at  Basingstoke,  close  by  the  hamlet 
of  his  birth,  he  left  all  his  goods  and  imple- 
ments," that  is  to  say,  all  his  furniture,  in 
his  loudging  within  the  Taberett  in  South- 
werke,''  including  one  blewe  vestment,  and 
one  redd  aulter  hangings.'' 
As  executors  to  his  will  the  Dean  appointed 
Mr.  John  White  and  Alice  my  mother.'' 
Mr.  John  White  was  one  of  the  Prebendaries 
nominated  by  Stephen  Gardiner  as  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  and  he  was  also  warden  of 
St.  Mary's  College,  Winton,  and  destined  to 
become,  under  Queen  Mary,  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
and  afterwards  Bishop  of  Winchester.  To 
Mr.  John  White  the  Dean  bequeathed  his 
"  best  skarlet  gowne,"  and  to  his  mother, 
now  become  Mrs.  Tyderige,  and  residing,  as 
we  have  seen,  at  Chilcombe  on  the  out- 
skirts of  the  city,  all  the  stuff e  and  imple- 
ments which  she  hath  at  this  present  time 
within  her  house."  As  full  executors  " 
they  were  finally  to  dispose  of  such  goods 
as  remained,  all  detts  being  payde,  as  they 
shall  thinke  best  for  the  health  of  my  soule." 

123 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


The  exact  date  of  Dean  Kingsmiirs  death 
is  unknown,  but  the  will  was  duly  proved 
by  Ahce  Tyderige  his  mother  on  18th 
October,  1548.  He  therefore  died  some  time 
in  the  late  summer  or  early  autumn  of  that 
year.  He  was  buried,  as  he  desired,  in  the 
Cathedral,  where  in  the  nave  a  stone  for- 
merly marked  his  resting-place.  The  stone, 
as  we  learn  from  the  antiquarian  Samuel 
Gale'  who  wrote  in  1715,  was  ''near  the 
pulpit'*  and  close  to  that  of  Bishop  Horne, 
and  bore  in  his  time  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : — 

Willemus  Kingsmell  prior  ultimus. 
Decanus  primus  ecclesiae    .    .  . 
Obiit  1548   

The  stone  has  now  unfortunately  dis- 
appeared. The  only  memorial,  therefore, 
which  we  possess  of  William  Kingsmill  is 
the  carved  oak  panel  in  the  choir,  where  the 
Doctor's  cap,  with  his  initials  and  the  Kings- 
mill  arms,  reminds  us  of  the  good  and  pious 
man  who  was  the  last  Prior  of  St.  Swithun's 
Monastery  and  the  first  Dean  of  Winchester 
Cathedral. 

*  The  History  and  Antiquities  of  Winchester ,  p.  37. 


124 


CHAPTER  XIV 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 

Of  those  who  have  lived  within  the  Close 
since  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  no  name 
is  more  celebrated  than  that  of  Thomas  Ken, 
the  author  of  the  Morning  and  Evening 
Hymns,  for  fifteen  years  a  Prebendary  of  our 
Cathedral,  and  afterwards  Bishop  of  Bath 
and  Wells.  Thomas  Ken  was  born  at  Berk- 
hampstead,  in  Hertfordshire,  in  July,  1637 ; 
and  in  his  fourteenth  year  was  admitted  a 
scholar  of  Winchester  College.  His  name  is 
still  to  be  seen  cut  on  the  stone  buttress  of 
the  south-east  corner  of  the  venerable 
cloisters— "  THO.  KEN.  1656  "—the  year 
of  his  leaving  Winchester  for  the  University 
of  Oxford.  Of  the  boy's  life  at  school  be- 
tween these  two  dates  we  have  but  scanty 
information.  It  was  the  age  of  the  Puritan 
Revolution,  and  the  College  services  were 
doubtless  of  a  Presbyterian  character.  The 
Warden  of  Winchester  was  Dr.  John  Harris, 
a  member  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of 
Divines,  and  "  so  noted  a  preacher  that  Sir 
Henry  Savile  (who  was  himself  styled  the 

125 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


magazine  of  all  learning)  used  often  to  say 
he  was  second  only  to  St.  Chrysostom/'  It 
may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  associate  the 
influence  of  his  eloquence  with  Ken's  re- 
markable preaching  in  after  years.  Among 
his  school-fellows  were  John  Nicholas  elected 
at  the  same  time  with  Ken,  and  in  after  years, 
like  him,  a  Prebendary  of  Winchester  Cathe- 
dral, and  Edward  Young,  the  father  of  the 
author  of  the  Night  Thoughts^  who  afterwards 
preached  Ken's  consecration  sermon,  and 
Francis  Turner,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ely, 
with  whom  he  contracted  a  closely- 
cemented  friendship.'*  Of  Ken's  conduct 
as  a  boy  at  College  we  are  told  that  his 

towardly  disposition  "  was  an  example  to 
others,  and  that  his  parts,  application,  and 
behaviour  were  well  employed  and  observed." 
And  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose 
that  he  exhibited  that  early  piety  "  which 
in  his  famous  Manual^  he  afterwards 
recommended  to  the  scholars  of  Winchester. 

Of  Ken's  career  at  Oxford  it  is  beyond  our 
province  to  speak.  It  will  be  sufficient  to 
say  that,  with  his  friend  John  Nicholas,  he 
was  duly  admitted  a  Fellow  of  New  College, 
where,  after  taking  his  degree,  he  held  for 
a  time  the  position  of  college  tutor.  He 

126 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 


appears  to  have  been  ordained,  probably 
by  Bishop  Skinner  of  Oxford,  in  1661  or  1662, 
with  his  fellowship  as  a  title  ;  and  in  1663, 
after  seven  years'  residence  at  the  Univer- 
sity, he  accepted  from  Lord  Maynard  the 
rectory  of  Little  Easton,  a  small  country 
parish  near  Dunmow  in  Essex.  Here  he 
remained  for  two  years  on  terms  of  close 
friendship  with  Lady  Maynard,  to  whom  he 
acted  as  spiritual  counsellor,  and  carrying 
out  his  parochial  duties  on  the  lines  doubtless 
of  George  Herbert's     Country  Parson." 

In  1665,  nine  years  after  he  had  carved 
his  name  on  the  cloisters  in  College  beside 
that  of  Francis  Turner,  we  find  Ken  again 
in  Winchester.  The  immediate  object  of  his 
return  is  somewhat  obscure.  But  George 
Morley  was  now  Bishop  of  the  diocese,  and 
it  may  be  that  he  offered  Ken  the  post  of 
domestic  chaplain.  In  the  following  year, 
however,  Ken  was  elected  Fellow^  of  Win- 
chester College,  and  in  1667  Bishop  Morley 
presented  him  to  the  living  of  Brighstone  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight.  Two  years  later  the  Bishop 
appointed  him  a  Prebendary  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, and  at  the  same  time  transferred  him 
from  the  Isle  of  Wight  to  the  living  of 
East  Woodhay,  which  position,  however,  he 

127 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


afterwards  resigned  in  order  to  make  room 
for  his  old  Oxford  friend,  George  Hooper  of 
Christ  Church,  who  was  also  one  of  Bishop 
Morley's  chaplains.  We  may,  therefore, 
think  of  Ken  at  Winchester  as  fulfilling  the 
duties  of  Canon  of  the  Cathedral,  of  Fellow 
of  College,  and  of  Chaplain  to  the  Bishop, 
while  at  the  same  time  he  undertook  the 
charge  of  the  poor  and  neglected  parish  of 
St.  John  in  the  Soke  on  the  outskirts  of 
the  city.  The  life  must  have  been  most 
congenial  and  attractive  to  Ken.  The  musical 
services  of  the  Cathedral  would  appeal 
strongly  to  one  who  was  accustomed  to 
have  an  organ  in  his  own  room  at  college, 
and  who  was  wont,  as  his  great-nephew  tells 
us,  "  to  sing  his  Morning  Hymn  to  his  Lute 
before  he  put  on  his  Cloaths.*'  His  position 
as  Fellow  would  bring  him  into  close  rela- 
tionship with  the  children  of  WiUiam  of 
Wykeham,  for  whom  he  wrote  his  Manual 
of  Prayers,  His  pastoral  instincts  would 
find  congenial  activity  among  the  poor 
people  of  the  Soke.  His  duties  as  Chaplain 
would  introduce  him  to  the  wider  world  of 
London,  where  in  the  Old  Church  at  Chelsea 
his  preaching  quickly  attracted  attention. 
At  Winchester,  too,  was  a  considerable  circle 

128 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 


of  friends  and  relatives  with  whom  Ken  was 
on  terms  of  happy  intimacy.  There  was  the 
aged  Izaak  Walton,  who  had  married  as  his 
second  wife  Ken's  half-sister,  and  who  had 
been  to  him  for  many  years  as  a  foster- 
father.  Among  his  fellow-Canons  in  the 
Close  was  William  Hawkins,  also  Rector  of 
Droxford,  who  in  1676  married  the  only 
daughter  of  the  prince  of  fishermen,'*  and 
so  became  connected  by  marriage  with  Ken. 
His  maternal  uncle,  John  Chalkhill,  son  of 
the  Elizabethan  poet,  was  a  Fellow  of  Col- 
lege, and  would  sometimes,  at  any  rate,  be 
at  Winchester.  There  was  also  the  society 
of  Bishop  Morley  at  Wolvesey. 

We  get  a  glimpse  of  Ken's  manner  of  life 
at  this  period  in  the  brief  biography  written 
by  his  great-nephew,  William  Hawkins  the 
younger.  The  words,  Glory  be  to  God  " 
were,  we  learn,  his  constant  prescript  to  all 
his  letters  and  papers.  He  scrupulously  kept 
the  fasts  and  festivals  of  the  Church.  He 
''strictly  accustomed  himself  to  but  one 
Sleep,  which  often  obliged  him  to  rise  at 
One  or  Two  of  the  Clock  in  the  Morning, 
and  sometimes  sooner.  This  grew  so  habitual, 
that  it  continued  with  him  almost  till  his 
last  illness.    And  so  lively  and  cheerful  was 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


his  Temper,  that  he  would  be  veiy  facetious 
and  entertaining  to  his  Friends  in  the  Even- 
ing, even  when  it  was  perceived  that  with 
difficulty  he  kept  his  Eyes  open/' 

Of  Ken's  connection  with  St.  John  in  the 
Soke  we  learn  a  few  interesting  particulars. 
The  income  of  the  benefice  was  so  small  that 
it  was  difficult  to  find  anyone  to  accept  it. 
Ken  undertook  the  duties  gratuitously,  and 

he  kept  up  there,'*  so  Hawkins  tells  us, 
"  a  constant  course  of  preaching,  and  brought 
many  Anabaptists  to  the  Church  of  England, 
and  baptized  them  himself."  For  this  purpose 
he  used  the  Office  of  Adult  Baptism,  which 
had  been  lately  added  to  the  Prayer  Book, 
in  the  revision  of  1662.  A  curious  story  is 
preserved  among  the  Baker  Manuscripts  in 
the  British  Museum  in  connection  with  Ken's 
ministry  in  the  Soke.  A  young  boy,  subject 
to  fits  and  entirely  unable  to  speak  or  walk, 
was  restored  to  health,  it  appears,  within  a 
few  days  of  his  being  baptized  by  Ken. 

The  Friday  before  he  was  baptized,"  testi- 
fied his  mother,  Sarah  Cante,  he  had  so 
violent  a  fit,  that  the  spectators  very  much 
doubted  of  his  recovery.  The  force  of  that 
fit  turned  out  his  last  two  teeth  by  the  roots, 
so  that  he  then  had  none  left.  About  a  week 


130 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 


and  odd  days  after  he  was  baptized,  sitting 
at  the  Door  in  his  chair,  one  of  his  Play- 
mates, a  Uttle  Girle,  called  him  Tattie  ;  the 
child  (which  never  spake  before)  answered, 
my  name  is  not  Tattie,  my  name  is  Mathew. 
Dr.  Kenn  has  baptized  me.  About  a  fort- 
night after,  sitting  at  the  Door  in  a  chair, 
he  started  up  and  went  among  his  Play- 
fellows, without  being  bid,  and  without 
leading  ;  and  that  very  day  month  following 
his  Baptism  he  hath  continude  well,  in 
speaking  and  going,  and  has  fourteen  teeth 
.  .  .  and  is  as  fine  a  lad  in  my  eyes  as  one 
in  an  hundred.*'^  From  a  passage  in  Eve- 
lyn's Diary,  dated  15th  September,  1586,  it 
is  clear  that  Ken  regarded  the  cure  as 
miraculous,  for  he  afterwards  related  the 
story  to  James  II  when  staying  at  the 
Deanery,  as  a  greate  miracle,  happening 
in  Winchester  to  his  certaine  knowledge." 
Ken's  ministrations  in  the  Soke  seem  to  have 
been  much  appreciated  by  the  poor  people, 
who  crowded  to  the  church,  we  are  told,  to 
hear  him  preach. 

As  Fellow  of  Winchester,  Ken  occupied  a 
room  at  College  next  to  that  of  his  uncle 

^  Quoted  by  Anderdon,  and  icpeatcd  by  Plumtree,  i, 
p.  91  n. 

131 

lo-  (2306J 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


and  co-Fellow,  John  Chalkhill,  which  was 
situated  upstairs  over  what  is  now  known 
as  third  chamber/'  and  there  for  many  years 
after  his  death  his  organ  remained.  He  had, 
as  Hawkins  says,  an  excellent  genius  and 
skill  in  music  ;  and  whenever  he  had  con- 
venient opportunities  for  it  he  performed  some 
of  his  devotional  parts  of  praise  with  his  own 
compositions,  which  were  grave  and  solemn/* 
For  the  use  of  the  scholars  of  Winchester 
College  he  wrote  his  beautiful  Manual  of 
prayers  and  meditations  on  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, and  the  Morning  and  Evening 
Hymns.  The  Manual  first  appeared  in  1674, 
and  has  been  used  since  by  many  generations 
of  Winchester  scholars.  It  was  republished 
in  1871  by  Dr.  Moberly,  with  a  short  sketch 
of  Ken's  career.  There  was  also  a  little  book 
entitled  Bishop  Ken's  Approach  to  the  Holy 
Altar  J  compiled  by  Anderdon,  partly  from 
the  Manual  and  partly  from  Ken's  Practice 
of  Divine  Love,  which  had  a  wide  circulation. 
It  was  out  of  print  in  1884,  when  Dr.  Fear  on 
the  Head  Master  had  it  reprinted,  and  gave 
a  copy  to  every  Winchester  boy  who  was 
Confirmed  from  1884  to  1900.  During  Ken's 
Ufetime  the  Manual  passed  through  many 
editions,  and  some  charming  copies  of  those 

132 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 

early  issues  are  preserved  in  the  College 
Library.  The  earliest  edition  which  contains 
the  hymns  is  the  eighth,  which  appeared  in 
1695,  after  Ken  had  left  Winchester.  It  is 
a  matter  of  some  controversy  as  to  where 
the  famous  hymns  were  written.  ''The  honour 
of  having  witnessed  their  birth,"  says  Dr. 
Plumptre,  ''is  claimed  by  nearly  as  many 
places  as  the  cities  of  Greece  which  boasted 
of  having  given  birth  to  Homer.*'  Brigh- 
stone  believes  that  they  were  composed  b}' 
their  famous  pastor  as  he  walked  to  and 
fro  along  the  yew  hedge  in  the  rectory 
garden.  The  good  people  at  Wells  point  to 
the  terrace  on  the  south  of  the  Palace  gar- 
dens as  the  place  of  their  composition.  "  WE 
do  think,'*  said  a  farmer  from  near  Long- 
leat,  "  that  he  wrote  those  hymns  in  the  big 
house  there."  It  will  be  remembered,  how- 
ever, that  among  the  directions  in  the  early 
editions  of  the  Manual^  addressed  to  Ken's 
ideal  scholar,  Philotheus,  we  find  this  :  "Be 
sure  to  sing  the  morning  and  evening  hymn 
in  your  chamber  devoutly."  It  is  not  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  the  reference  is 
here  to  Ken's  own  hymns,  which  seem  to 
have  been  printed  in  leaflet  form  some  years 
before  they  appeared  in  the  Mamial.  At 

133 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


any  rate,  Dr.  Plumptre,  who  carefully  in- 
vestigated the  matter,  came  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  they  were  written  prior  to  the 
first  edition  of  the  Manual,  and  that  there- 
fore Winchester  may  cherish  the  thought 
that  they  came  from  Ken's  pen  and  lips 
there,  and  were  accompanied  by  him  on  his 
lute,  or  on  the  organ  which  was  the  cherished 
treasure  of  his  chamber  in  the  College.'* ' 
Outside  the  Psalter,  it  has  been  said,  no  lines 
have  ever  been  so  familiar  to  English 
Churchmen  as  Ken's  Morning  and  Evening 
Hymns. 

Ken  was  appointed  Prebendary  of  the 
Cathedral  in  1669,  and  held  the  position 
until  he  became  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells 
fifteen  years  later.  His  signature  frequently 
occurs  in  the  Cathedral  Chapter  books,  but 
we  meet  with  few  points  of  interest  with 
respect  to  him.  In  the  year  following  his 
installation  a  Chapter  Order  is  passed  for 
the  better  and  more  orderly  celebration  of 
Divine  service  and  sacraments  among  the 
Prebendaries,  instead  of  leaving  them  to  be 
performed  by  Vicars  or  petty  Canons."  A 
little  later  the  Cathedral  bells  are  new 
cast,"  and  a  new  tenor  bell  added  to  the 

1  Vol.  ii,  p.  219. 

134 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 

peal.  Sometimes  Ken  acts  as  almoner  for 
the  Chapter,  as  when  ''Mr.  Treasurer  is 
ordered  to  pay  20s.  to  Mr.  Ken to  be 
sent  to  a  poor  curate  in  extreme  necessity. 
The  most  interesting  entry  is  one  dated  27th 
June,  1672,  to  the  effect  that  ''  the  afternoon 
lecture  in  the  Cathedral  shall  from  hence- 
forth be  estabhshed  in  Mr.  Ken,  Prebendary 
of  this  Church,  who  is  to  be  allowed  20s. 
for  each  Sunday.''  This  arrangement  doubt- 
less met  with  approval,  for  Ken's  reputation 
as  a  preacher  was  widely  established.  His 
sweet  face,  musical  voice,  and  thrilling 
earnestness  fairly  enchanted,"  we  are  told, 
the  congregation  that  listened  to  him.  We 
learn  from  the  Diary  of  Lady  Warwick  of 
Lees  Priory  in  Essex,  one  of  the  devout 
and  honourable  women  "  of  the  period,  how 
deep  an  impression  Ken's  sermons  made  on 
her.  They  moved  her  heart,  she  writes, 
"  to  long  after  the  blessed  feast "  of  the 
Holy  Communion,  to  "  weep  bitterly,"  to 
"  bless  God  and  to  have  sweet  communion 
with  Him."  Even  Charles  II  could  not 
resist  the  spell  of  his  preaching  :  I  must 
go,"  he  said,  and  hear  little  Ken  tell  me 
of  my  faults."  Bishop  Burnet,  never  favour- 
ably  disposed  towards   Ken,  admits  that 

135 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


"  he  had  a  very  edifying  way  of  preaching  ; 
but/'  he  adds,  it  was  more  apt  to  move 
the  passions  than  to  instruct ;  so  that  his 
sermons  were  rather  beautiful  than  soUd ; 
yet  his  way  in  them  was  very  taking/*  ' 
Evelyn,  in  his  Diary,  bears  repeated  testi- 
mony to  his  influence  in  the  pulpit,  and  in 
one  passage  speaks  of  the  wonderful  elo- 
quence of  this  admirable  preacher  "  as  not 
to  be  expressed."  2 

The  prebendal  house  which  Ken  occupied 
stood  in  the  present  garden  of  the  Deanery, 
about  midway  between  the  Long  Gallery 
and  the  river.  Like  other  buildings  in  the 
Close,  it  had  suffered  much  during  the  period 
of  the  Commonwealth,  and  had  cost  the 
Chapter  a  considerable  sum  of  money  to  put 
in  "  sufficient  repair.*'  The  "  Howse,"  we 
learn  was  built  with  stone  and  covered  with 
lead,  and  consisted  of  "  one  Httle  Hall,  one 
Kitchen  with  water  comeinge  into  itt  through 
a  pype  of  Lead,  one  large  dininge-roome  and 
parlor  both  wainscotted,  seaven  Chambers," 
and  a  number  of  domestic  offices.  It  also  pos- 
sessed a  stately  oaken  staircase,  and  a  garden 
and  orchard     contayneinge  by  Estimation 

1  History  of  His  Own  Times,  p.  383. 

2  Under  March  20,  1687. 

136 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 


half  an  Acre  of  ground.''  This  house,  being 
considered  to  be  ill-placed  and  in  poor  con- 
dition/' was  most  unfortunately  pulled  down 
about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.  It 
was  the  house  which  Ken  had  boldly  refused 
to  Nell  Gwyn,  saying,  as  his  great-nephew 
tells  us,  that  a  woman  of  ill-repute  ought 
not  to  be  endured  in  the  house  of  a  clergy- 
man, especially  the  King's  Chaplain."  This 
incident  unexpectedly  led  to  Ken's  appoint- 
ment to  a  bishopric.  For  less  than  two 
years  afterwards,  the  see  of  Bath  and  Wells 
being  vacant,  Charles  is  said  to  have  stopped 
all  applications  for  the  post  with  the  words, 

Odds  fish  !  who  shall  have  Bath  and  Wells 
but  the  poor  little  black  fellow  who  would 
not  give  poor  Nelly  a  lodging." 

On  resigning  his  positions  at  Winchester, 
Ken  made  certain  gifts  to  the  College  and 
the  Cathedral.  His  old  school-friend,  John 
Nicholas,  was  now  Warden  of  College,  and 
to  him  he  sent  a  donation  of  £30  towards 
the  new  schoolroom,  and  some  scarce  and 
valuable  books  for  the  library  :  to  the  Cathe- 
dral Library,  now  enriched  by  Bishop  Morley's 
volumes,  he  also  gave  some  costly  works  of 
theology.  And  so  Ken  left  his  "  beloved 
retreat    at    Winchester,"    with    its  happy 

137 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


associations  of  College  and  Cathedral  and 
parochial  visitations  among  his  poor  people 
in  the  Soke,  for  the  wider  sphere  of  episcopal 
responsibility.  In  some  ways  he  may  not 
have  regretted  the  change.  Several  of  his 
dearest  friends  with  whom  for  many  years 
he  had  been  intimately  associated  in  the  old 
city  had  lately  passed  away.  His  uncle, 
John  Chalkhill,  had  died  in  1679,  and  had 
been  buried  in  the  south  cloister  of  the 
College,  where  his  epitaph,  supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  Ken,  may  be  seen.  On  his 
return  from  abroad,  nine  months  before,  he 
found  that  the  aged  Izaak  Walton  had 
passed  to  his  rest,  and  had  been  buried  in 
Prior  Silkstede's  Chapel.  Bishop  Morley, 
too,  whose  death  was  the  indirect  cause  of 
Ken's  appointment  to  a  bishopric,  had, 
within  a  few  months,  followed  his  friend 
Walton  to  the  grave,  and  had  been  laid  to 
rest  with  him  in  Winchester  Cathedral. 

A  few  memorials  still  exist  of  Ken's 
association  with  Winchester.  His  name 
may  be  seen  in  the  College  cloisters,  and 
his  coat  of  arms  in  ''Schoor'  ;  his  gift-books 
remain  in  the  Cathedral  Library  ;  and  his 
statue,  close  to  that  of  Izaak  Walton,  occu- 
pies a  niche  on  the  great  screen  in  the  choir 

138 


A  FAMOUS  PREBENDARY 


of  the  Cathedral ;  and  these,  at  any  rate, 
serve  to  remind  us  of  one  whose  moral 
character/'  in  the  words  of  Lord  Macaulay, 
seems  to  approach,  as  near  as  human 
infirmity  permits,  to  the  ideal  perfection  of 
Christian  virtue."  ^ 

^  History  of  England,  Ch.  V. 


139 


CHAPTER  XV 


THE  CLOSE  GARDENS 

At  the  time  of  the  Great  RebelUon  some 
fine  trees,  rehcs  of  monastic  days,  were 
standing  in  the  Close.  In  that  part  of  it 
known  as  Mirabel  Close  there  stood,  we 
learn,  an  Oake-tree,''  one  great  Ashe," 
one  great  Walnut  tree,"  and  two  old 
Elmes,"  beside  several  smaller  trees.  A 
single  Ewe-tree,"  valued  at  "  tenn  shil- 
lings," stood  in  the  old  cloister-garth ;  and 
to  the  east  of  the  Cathedral,  where  the 
monastic  garden,  known  as  Paradise,"  was 
situated,  were  fower  elms,"  apparently 
large  trees.  ^  All  these  trees  appear  to  have 
been  cut  down  for  timber  and  sold  by  the 
Parliamentary  agents. 

Indeed,  the  existing  arrangement  of  the 
Close,  with  its  prebendal  houses,  its  fine 
lawns  and  pleasant  gardens,  dates  for  the 
most  part  from  the  time  of  the  Restoration. 
When  the  surviving  canons  returned  to  the 
Close  in  1660,  after  fifteen  years  banishment 
under  the  Commonwealth,  their  property  was 

1  See  "  Parliamentary  Survsy,"  1647,  printed  in 
Cathedral  Documents,  u,  pp.  90,  91. 

140 


THE  CLOSE  GARDENS 


m  a  desperate  condition.  The  glorious  Cathe- 
dral had  been  shamefully  defaced,  and  the 
Chapter  Library  scattered  to  the  winds.  The 
deanery  and  most  of  the  houses  were  more 
or  less  in  a  state  of  ruin.  The  lead  of  the 
roofs  and  the  pipings,  and  in  some  instances 
the  very  timber  beams,  had  been  plundered 
and  sold.  Their  stately  trees — the  oake,'* 
the  great  ash,''  the  "  great  walnut,''  the 
"  old  elms,"  the  ewe-tree  " — were  all  gone. 
The  gardens,  with  many  a  choice  shrub  and 
flower  such  as  may  be  seen  figured  in  Gerard 
and  Parkinson,  were  desolate  wastes.  St. 
Aethelwold's  ''sweet  flood  of  water,  abound- 
ing with  fish,"  still  flowed  through  the  pre- 
cincts, but  was  choked  with  weeds  and  rubbish. 

The  Dean  and  Chapter  quickly  set  to  work 
to  remedy  this  state  of  things.  Between 
the  years  1660  and  1670  nearly  £18,000 
was  spent  ''  in  reparations  or  cathedral  and 
Close,  and  beautifying  and  furnishing  or 
Quire,  and  building  and  Repayring  the 
Deane  and  Prebend-Houses,  and  in  other 
various  extraordinary  Expenses  occasioned 
by  ye  Spoyle  and  injury  done  in  the  time 
of  Usurpation."  During  this  period  and 
the  years  that  immediately  followed,  the 
various  Close  houses  were  either  entirely 

141 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


rebuilt  or  extensively  repaired.  Important 
additions,  including  the  long,  red-brick  gal- 
lery, were  made  to  the  deanery.  Other 
houses  reveal  by  the  dates  on  the  lead-work 
of  their  guttering  the  actual  time  of  restora- 
tion. The  gardens,  too,  were  put  into  order, 
and  the  walls  that  divided  them  duly  repaired, 
while  new  trees  were  planted  in  the  place 
of  those  cut  dow  during  the  time  of  the 
Commonwealth. 

In  monastic  times  the  office  of  Hortulanus, 
or  Gardinarius,  was  no  unimportant  one.  We 
find  that  from  one  of  the  Convent  Rolls, 
now  in  the  Cathedral  Library,  that  in  the 
year  1334  the  gar  diner-monk  was  one  Robert 
de  Basyng,  whose  duty  it  was  to  supply  the 
refectory  with  vegetables  and  fruit,  and  the 
church  with  flowers  for  the  high  altar  on 
great  festivals.  The  gardens  were  probably 
situated  in  the  western  part  of  the  monastic 
enclosure,  where  a  large  artificial  mound, 
not  uncommon  in  mediaeval  gardens,  may 
still  be  seen.  One  of  the  Rolls  also  speaks 
of  a  South  gardyn,"  which  was  probably 
situated  to  the  south-east  of  the  Guest- 
house. There  was  also  another  garden  or 
orchard  at  the  north-east  of  the  Cathedral, 
spoken  of  as  Paradise,  which  was  probably 

142 


THE  CLOSE  GARDENS 


planted  with  fruit-trees,  mainly  with  apples, 
which  were  much  used  in  Advent  and  Lent.^ 
A  hundred  years  after  the  dissolution  of 
the  monastery  we  find  the  garden  com- 
monly called  the  Paradise  "  still  well  stocked 
with  fruit-Trees  "  to  the  extent  of  halfe 
an  acre  of  grounde  "  ;  while  the  ground  to 
the  west  of  the  enclosure  was  divided  by 
stone  walls  into  several  separate  gardens 
attached  to  the  prebends'  houses.  In  the 
Dean's  garden  "  three  small  Fishponds  re- 
mained, ^  doubtless  those  used  in  monastic 
days  to  maintain  the  supply  of  fresh  fish  for 
fast  days.  These  ponds  no  longer  exist ;  but 
an  interesting  structure  may  still  be  seen  on 
the  banks  of  St.  Aethelwold's  stream.  This 
is  an  ancient  summer-house  associated  with 
the  name  of  Izaak  Walton.  It  is  situated  in 
what  was  then  the  garden  of  Thomas  Ken 
within  a  few  yards  of  the  river,  beneath  the 
shelter  of  the  Close  wall,  and  shaded  with 
overhanging  trees.  It  has  been  rebuilt  since 
the  days  of  Ken  and  Walton  ;  but  there  is 
nothing  impossible  in  the  tradition  which 
associates  this  spot  with  the  aged  fisherman, 
and  we  may  be  allowed  to  think  of  him  in 

^  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  79. 

2  "Parliamentary  Survey."  Cathedral  Documents,  vol. 
ii,  p.  78. 

143 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


his  declining  years  in  company  with  Ken, 
and  Hawkins     whom  I  love/'  he  wrote, 

as  my  own  son/'  or  it  may  be  with  his 
old  friend  Bishop  Morley  who  lived  at  Wol- 
vesey  on  the  other  side  of  the  Close  wall, 
as  sometimes  sitting  beneath  the  trees,  en- 
gaged in  cheerful  conversation,  or  listening 
in  silence  to  the  "  sweet  loud  music  "  of  the 
nightingale.  We  may  be  sure,  too,  that  the 
old  man,  now  nearing  his  ninetieth  year, 
would  sometimes  take  his  little  grandchild 
Anne,  the  daughter  of  William  and  Anne 
Hawkins,  into  his  brother-in-law's  garden 
and  stroll  with  her  along  the  gliding  stream 
full  of  great  stores  of  trout." 

Ancient  trees  have  often  interesting  associa- 
tions, and  we  would  fain  know  more  of  those 
now  standing-^  within  the  Close  walls.  The 

great  trees "  of  the  Priory,  which  were 
flourishing  a  hundred  years  after  the  dis- 
solution, were,  as  we  have  seen,  almost  cer- 
tainly cut  down  and  sold  for  timber  at  the 
time  of  the  Commonwealth.  None  of  the 
existing  trees  are  of  a  pre-Reformation  date, 
unless  it  may  be  three  or  four  yew-trees. 
But  many  of  our  trees  were  planted  shortly 
after  the  Restoration.  The  magnificent  elms 
in  Mirabel  Close  are  associated  with  the 


144 


THE  CLOSE  GARDENS 


visits  of  Charles  II  to  the  deanery.  The 
seventeenth  century  was  an  age  of  tree- 
planting,  especially  in  gardens,  and  the  mul- 
berry and  the  fig-tree  seem  to  have  been 
special  favourites.  An  ancient  mulberry  in 
the  garden  of  No.  3  was  probably  planted 
at  this  time.  William  Gilpin,  in  his  classical 
work  on  Forest  Scenery  pubhshed  in  1808, 
tells  us  that  In  the  Deanery-garden  at 
Winchester  there  stood  lately  (so  lately  as 
the  year  1757)  an  ancient  fig-tree.  Through 
a  succession  of  many  deans  it  had  been 
cased  up  and  shielded  from  winds  and  frost. 
The  wall  to  which  it  was  nailed  was  adorned 
with  various  inscriptions  in  Hebrew,  Greek, 
and  Latin,  alluding  to  such  passages  of  the 
sacred  writings  as  do  honour  to  the  fig-tree. 
After  having  been  presented  with  several 
texts  of  Scripture  the  reader  was  informed, 
by  way  of  cHmax,  that  in  the  year  1623 
King  James  I  tasted  of  the  fruit  of  this 
fig-tree  with  great  pleasure."  ^  The  tree  has 
now  disappeared,  and  also  the  inscription  on 
the  wall. 

The  lime  avenue,  leading  down  to  the 
great  west  doorway,  forms  a  beautiful  ap- 
proach to  the  Cathedral.   There  seems  to  be 

^  Gilpin's  Forest  Scenery,  3rd  ed,,  vol.  i,  p.  153. 
145 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


no  actual  record  of  the  planting,  but  the 
custom  of  making  avenues  of  lime-trees  was 
borrowed  from  the  French  towards  the  close 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  avenue 
probably  dates  from  that  time.  Moreover, 
in  Buck's  picture  of  the  Cathedral,  dated 
1736,  the  avenue  is  shown,  where  the  trees 
are  represented  as  small  ones.  There  is  a 
second  avenue  of  limes  within  the  walls  of 
the  Close  which  stretches  for  some  distance 
along  the  right  bank  of  St.  Aethel wold's 
stream  almost  as  far  as  the  boundary  wall. 
The  trees,  like  those  in  the  Cathedral  avenue, 
have  been  rightly  pollarded  more  than  once, 
and  to  this  they  owe  their  preservation. 
Near  the  head  of  the  avenue,  in  what  is  now 
the  deanery  garden  but  formerly  that  of 
Thomas  Ken,  two  majestic  plane-trees  stand 
close  together.  They  are  fast-growing  trees, 
and  may  possibly  have  been  planted  about 
the  year  1780,  when  Warden  Harry  Lee  is 
said  to  have  planted  the  existing  plane-trees 
in  his  garden  and  College  meads. ^  They  are 
nearly  of  the  same  size  and  appearance,  and 
are  apparently  of  aboat  the  same  age.  Not 
far  distant  will  be  seen  on  the  lawn  a  flat 
stone  with  a  Latin  inscription  which  records 

*  Kirby's  Annals  of  Winchester  College,  p.  371. 
14(1 


THE  CLOSE  GARDENS 


that  the  oak-tree  overshadowing  it  was 
planted  by  Dean  Garnier  in  his  ninety-first 
year,  in  1867.  The  Dean  was  a  great  arbori- 
culturist, and  a  fine  tulip-tree  in  one  of  the 
Close  gardens  is  also  said  to  have  been 
planted  by  him.  A  clump  of  cedars  in 
another  garden  owe  their  origin  to  some 
cones  brought  from  Palestine  by  Canon 
Carus,  whose  name  is  commemorated  in  the 
Carus  Greek  Testament  Prizes  at  Cambridge. 

Early  in  May  the  appearance  of  the  Close 
is  at  its  best.  The  great  elm-trees  and  the 
limes  in  the  avenues  are  breaking  into  tender 
green.  The  flowering  shrubs  are  in  all  their 
glory.  On  the  old  Priory  gateway  and  on 
seveial  of  the  canon's  houses  the  lovely 
wistaria  is  in  blossom.  The  laburnums  and 
lilacs,  the  pink  and  white  may-trees,  and 
the  guelder-rose  are  in  full  flower,  and  the 
monastic  walls  are  resplendent  with  the  pale 
yellow  blossoms  of  the  wallflower.  The 
swifts  are  again  shrieking  around  the  Norman 
tower  of  the  Cathedral  as  they  have  done 
every  summer  since  Bishop  Giffard  rebuilt  it ; 
the  chiff-chaff  and  the  garden-warbler  and  the 
turtle-dove  have  returned  to  their  home  of 
peace,  and  the  cuckoo  will  be  calling  from  the 
magnificent  plane-trees  in  the  Dean's  garden. 

147 

II— (3306) 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE  ^ 

If  it  be  true,  as  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  used 
to  say,  Ubi  aves,  ihi  angeli,  then  the  Cathe- 
dral Close  of  Winchester  must  be  haunted 
by  legions  of  angels.  For  it  is  a  very  para- 
dise of  birds.  Although  situated  nearly  in 
the  centre  of  the  city,  and  with  a  thorough- 
fare for  foot-passengers  running  through  it, 
which  is  traversed  daily  between  the  hours 
of  6  a.m.  and  of  10  p.m.  when  the  gates  are 
shut  and  barred,  by  a  large  number  of  people, 
yet  the  Close  possesses  many  of  those  natural 
features  and  happy  conditions  which  render 
it  congenial  to  our  feathered  friends.  Shel- 
tered on  the  north  by  the  mighty  fabric  of 
the  Cathedral,  and  entirely  enclosed  by 
lofty  walls  which  offer  attractive  nesting- 
places  to  many  species,  there  is  a  sense  of 
safety  and  seclusion  in  the  ancient  Benedic- 
tine enclosure  which  birds  are  not  slow  to 
recognise.  The  Close,  too,  is  finely  timbered, 
and  can  show  some  magnificent  elms,  while 
a  large  portion  of  it  is  divided  into  well- 
stocked  gardens  in  which  an  abundant  food- 
supply  seldom  fails.    Moreover  through  the 

^  This  chapter  appeared  in  The  CornhillioT  March,  1912. 
148 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 


eastern  part  of  the  precincts  there  runs  a 
stream  of  swift  and  clear  water — so  attractive 
and  so  essential  to  bird-life — as  full  to-day 
of  stores  of  trouts  "  as  when,  nearly  two 
hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  good  old  Izaak 
Walton  wandered  along  its  banks,  and 
listened  to  the  "  heavenly  voices  of  those 
little  nimble  musicians  of  the  air,  that  war- 
bled forth  their  curious  ditties in  the 
garden  of  his  dear  friend  and  relative,  Thomas 
Ken,  Prebendary  of  the  Cathedral. 

The  Close,  as  becomes  its  ancient  and 
dignified  associations,  possesses  a  rookery  of 
its  own,  and  last  spring  between  forty  and 
fifty  nests  might  be  counted  in  the  lofty 
elm-trees  situated  in  those  portions  of  the 
enclosure  known  as  Mirabel  Close  and  Water 
Close.  Several  pairs  of  rooks  also  attempted 
to  take  possession  of  the  trees  which  now 
occupy  the  site  of  the  ancient  monastic 
cloister-garth ;  but  for  some  mysterious 
reason  which  baffles  the  mind  of  man,  this 
proceeding  met  with  the  serious  disapproval 
of  the  rest  of  the  colony,  and  the  half-formed 
nests  were  deliberately  torn  to  pieces. 
"  Depend  upon  it,"  as  Bishop  Westcott  who 
took  a  keen  interest  in  the  palace  rooker}^ 
at  Bishop  Auckland,  used  to  say,  "  Depend 

149 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


upon  it,  the  rook  has  a  deep  purpose  in 
everything  which  he  does/'  What  the  pur- 
pose was  in  this  particular  instance  we  will 
not  venture  to  determine.  But  the  rookery 
has  undoubtedly  increased  of  recent  years, 
and  no  slaughter  of  the  innocents  ever  takes 
place  within  the  sacred  precincts  of  the 
Close,  and  it  may  be  that,  in  solemn  con- 
vocation, it  was  recognised  that  the  colony 
was  already  large  enough,  and  that  no  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  nests  could  be  allowed. 
At  any  rate,  after  several  vain  but  spirited 
attempts,  the  intruding  birds  retired  baffled 
and  disappointed,  leaving  behind  them,  as 
evidences  of  their  fruitless  toil,  an  untidy 
mass  of  broken  twigs  scattered  over  the 
green  turf  beneath  the  trees.  Later  on  in 
the  season,  when  the  nesting  operations  are 
well  over,  and  the  young  birds  have  become 
strong  upon  the  wing,  a  vast  number  of 
rooks  occupy  the  trees  of  the  Close.  To- 
wards the  end  of  the  summer  some  three 
hundred  birds  at  least  might  be  seen  every 
evening  about  sunset  wheeling  about  in  the 
air  before  finally  settling  down  for  the  night 
in  their  lofty  roosting-trees. 

Needless  to  say,  jackdaws  abound  in  the 
Close,  as  they  mostly  do  in  the  vicinity  of 

150 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 


cathedrals  and  churches  and  ancient  ruins. 
They  make  their  nests  in  the  hollows  of  the 
old  elm-trees,  as  well  as  on  the  Cathedral 
and  among  the  ruins  of  Wolvesley  Castle. 
Very  amusing  is  ''the  steeple-loving  daw" 
but  withal  very  mischievous  in  his  ways. 
There  is  a  large  pear-tree  in  my  garden 
situated  in  the  south-eastern  corner  of  the 
Close,  which  in  most  seasons  bears  an  abun- 
dant supply  of  excellent  fruit ;  but  just  as 
the  pears  begin  to  ripen,  unless  a  careful 
watch  be  kept,  the  jackdaw^s  will  ruin  the 
entire  crop.  The  presence  of  a  single  daw 
upon  the  tree  is  a  sufficient  warning  to 
gather  the  pears  without  delay  ;  otherwise 
in  the  early  dawn,  before  the  Close  gates  are 
open,  a  company  of  jackdaws  will  descend 
upon  the  spoil,  and  with  strong,  sharp  beaks, 
will  attack  the  ripening  fruit  until  by  break- 
fast-time hardly  a  single  sound  pear  will  be 
left  upon  the  tree. 

Winchester,  it  is  true,  cannot  boast  of 
such  a  colony  of  half-domesticated  pigeons 
as  frequent  the  precincts  of  the  British 
Museum  or  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  but  it 
possesses  many  pairs  of  the  far  more  hand- 
some and  interesting  wood-pigeon  or  ring- 
dove, which  breed  every  season  in  the  Close. 

151 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


There  were  two  nests  in  my  garden  alone 
last  spring,  and  several  in  the  lofty  elms  of 
Mirabel  Close,  and  the  fine  birds  in  their 
lovely  breeding  plumage  were  a  source  of 
constant  interest  and  delight.  For  many 
years,  too,  perhaps  as  long  ago  as  the  days  of 
the  Benedictine  monks,  one  or  more  pairs  of 
stock-doves  had  regularly  bred  in  the  Cathe- 
dral tower,  to  which  every  May  a  number  of 
swifts  return.  During  the  late  work  of 
restoration,  when  from  1905  to  1910  the 
tower  was  surrounded  by  scaffolding,  and 
workmen  were  constantly  about,  the  stock- 
doves were  forced  to  forsake  their  ancient 
home,  and  the  deep  stone  recesses,  where 
for  generations  they  had  reared  their  young, 
remained  bare  and  deserted.  The  scaffolding 
was  removed  in  the  winter  of  1910,  and  early 
in  the  coming  spring  I  began  eagerly  to  watch 
the  Norman  Tower  in  the  hope  that  the 
birds  would  return  to  their  former  haunts. 
To  my  delight,  one  morning  just  after  sun- 
rise in  the  last  week  of  March,  I  saw  a  pair 
of  stock-doves  flying  over  the  Close  towards 
the  Cathedral,  where  they  settled  on  one  of 
the  window  ledges  in  the  tower,  near  to  the 
spot  utilised  in  former  years  as  a  nesting- 
place.    By  the  middle  of  April  two  white 

152 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 


eggs  were  again  lying  in  the  old  crevice  of 
the  Cathedral  Tower. 

But  the  great  elm-trees  of  Mirabel  Close 
are  the  home  of  other  species,  more  striking 
and  interesting,  and  far  rarer,  than  rooks 
and  jackdaws  and  wood-pigeons.  The  chief 
distinction  of  the  Close,  from  an  ornitho- 
logical standpoint,  is  the  presence  of  those 
wise  and  weird  creatures,  more  often  heard 
than  seen,  whose  strange  and  hollow  cries 
make  night  hideous  or  joyful  according  to 
the  temperament  of  the  hearer — the  white 
or  barn  owl,  and  the  brown  or  twany  owl. 
From  the  earliest  times  the  owl  has  been 
regarded,  perhaps  not  unnaturally,  as  a  bird 
of  ill-omen.  Its  strange,  half-human  appear- 
ance, its  solitary  nature,  its  nocturnal  habits, 
its  weird  and  uncanny  cries,  all  lent  them- 
selves to  superstitious  fancies.  The  old 
Hebrew  prophet  sighs  with  a  broken  heart 
over  his  native  city  inhabited  only  by  owls 
and  satyrs.  In  classical  literature  such 
epithets  as  moping  and  unclean  were 
generally  apphed  to  this  "  ill-omened  bird. 
In  our  own  literature  the  owl  is  usually 
associated  with  fearful  foreboding  and  com- 
ing disaster.  Shakespeare  has  introduced 
the  shrieking  of  an  owl  into  the  murder 

153 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


scene  of  "  Macbeth  "  ;  and  an  owlet's 
wing  "  formed  part  of  the  ingredients  of  the 
witches*  cauldron.  The  lines  of  Chatterton 
well  illustrate  the  prevailing  opinion  of  our 
poets  : — 

"  Down  in  the  dark  and  solitary  vale, 
Where  the  curst  screech-owl  sings  her  fatal  tale." 

But  there  is  another  side  to  the  picture. 
To  most  bird-lovers  the  owl  is  among  the 
most  fascinating  of  birds.  Its  weird,  almost 
supernatural,  characteristics  only  give  addi- 
tional interest  to  its  personality.  Much  as 
I  love  the  rooks  with  their  unfathomable 
ways,  I  would  rather  be  without  the  rooks 
than  without  the  owls.  We  have  only,  to 
my  knowledge,  one  pair  of  white  owls  in 
the  Close  ;  and  their  mansion  is  to  be  found, 
not,  as  we  might  expect,  in  the  Cathedral 
tower,  where  not  uncommonly,  as  Tennyson 
puts  it : — 

"  Alone  and  warming  his  five  vnts, 
The  white  owl  in  the  belfry  sits ;  " 

but  in  the  vast  hollow  of  an  immemorial 
elm-tree.  Here,  year  after  year,  the  succes- 
sive eggs  are  laid,  and  the  young  birds  reared. 
All  through  the  summer  months,  after  the 
sun  has  set,  the  snoring  and  hissing  of  the 
owlets  will  be  heard,  while  the  old  birds 
may  be  seen — truly  a  lovely  sight — floating 

154 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 


over  the  gardens  of  the  Close  in  search  of 
rats  and  mice  with  which  to  feed  their 
family. 

The  brown  owl,  like  its  relative  the  white 
owl,  is  a  constant  resident  in  the  Close,  and 
also  has  its  home  in  the  same  hollow  elm- 
tree.  The  young  are  hatched  in  April,  but 
for  a  considerable  time  they  remain  in  or 
near  the  nest ;  and  there  is  no  prettier 
picture  than  a  little  company  of  fluffy  owlets, 
with  large,  staring  eyes,  sitting  in  a  row  on 
a  naked  branch  near  the  entrance  to  their 
home.  The  note  of  the  brown  owl  is  the 
well-known  hoot,  which  the  poets  as  a  body 
regard  as  melancholy,'*  but  which  to  some 
persons  is  a  melodious  and  most  musical 
sound.  It  is  well  to  know  that  this  latter 
opinion  was  shared  by  Shakespeare,  and  by 
Wordsworth.  In  his  exquisite  song  to 
"Winter,"  at  the  conclusion  ot  ''Love's 
Labour  Lost,"  Shakespeare  sings  : — 

"Where  icicles  hang  by  the  wall, 
And  Dick  the  shepherd  blows  his  nail, 
And  Tom  bears  logs  into  the  hall. 
And  milk  comes  frozen  home  in  pail  ; 
When  blood  is  nipp'd  and  ways  be  foul, 
Then  nightly  sings  the  staring  owl, 

Tu-whoo  ! 
To-whit  I   tu-whoo  !    a  merry  vote." 

In  one  of  his  finest  and  most  touching 

155 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


poems,  Wordsworth  speaks  of  a  young  boy 
who  blew  mimic  hootings  to  the  silent 
owls,  that  they  might  answer  him  "  : — 

"  And  they  would  shout 
Across  the  watery  vale,  and  shout  again, 
Responsive  to  his  call,  with  quivering  peals, 
And  long  halloos,  and  screams,  and  echoes  loud 
Redoubled  and  redoubled  ;  concourse  wild 
Of  mirth  and  jocund  din  !  " 

Passages  to  the  same  effect  might  also  be 
quoted  from  Shelley  and  Burns  and  Sir 
Walter  Scott.  Gilbert  White,  too,  held  the 
opinion  that  owls  have  very  expressive 
notes  "  ;  they  hoot,  he  says,  in  a  fine  vocal 
sound,  much  resembling  the  vox  humana, 
and  reducible  by  a  pitch-pipe  to  a  musical 
key/*  When  brown  owls  hoot,  their  throats, 
he  tells  us,  swell  as  big  as  a  hen*s  egg,  and 
usually,  he  found  by  experiment,  they  hoot 
in  B  flat.  What  the  particular  note  may  be, 
I  will  not  venture  to  suggest,  but  on  a  still, 
dark  night  in  autumn  or  winter,  it  is  magnifi- 
cent to  listen  to  the  brown  owls  as  with 
loud,  clear  hootings — tu-who-o-o  " — they 
break  the  silence  of  the  Close.  In  mediaeval 
times  the  good  monks  were  accustomed  to 
rise  at  midnight,  and  making  their  way  along 
the  chilly  corridors  to  chant  the  praises  of 
God  in  their  glorious  Cathedral.  The  Bene- 
dictine monks  are  gone  now,  but  the  praises 

156 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 


of  God  are  still  uttered  in  the  midnight, 
and  sometimes  the  whole  night  through,  by 
the  brown  owls  (in  parts  of  Devonshire  they 
are  known  as  seraphim  "  ^)  who  with  loud, 
antiphonal  rejoicings,  and  wild,  ringing  notes 
of  gladness,  answer  each  other  in  the  mist 
from  the  Close  to  College  meads  and  from 
College  meads  to  the  Close.  Last  Christmas 
Eve,  I  remember,  they  were  loudly  jubilant, 
and  continued  to  shout  forth  their  merry 
notes  "  till  dawn,  when  the  carol  was  taken 
up  by  other  feathered  choristers,  to  wit, 
several  song-thrushes,  a  robin  redbreast,  and 
a  wren. 

In  addition  to  the  birds  already  mentioned, 
many  species  make  their  home  in  the  Close 
throughout  the  year.  Needless  to  say,  spar- 
rows and  starlings  abound  ;  blackbirds  and 
thrushes  are  plentiful ;  and  there  are  always 
a  number  of  chaffinches,  of  blue-tits  and 
oxeye-tits,  in  the  gardens,  and  a  few  green- 
finches and  hedge-sparrows.  The  rarer  and 
more  timid  species  chiefly  haunt  the  long 
line  of  trees  and  brushwood  which  border 
the  banks  of  the  stream  that  runs  through 
the  eastern  part  of  the  Close,  parallel  to  the 

1  See  Bird  Life  and  Bird  Love,  bv  R.  Bosworth  Smith, 
p.  22. 

157 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


wall  which  separates  it  from  the  precincts 
of  Wolvesey  Castle.  Here,  running  up  the 
trunks  of  the  lime-trees,  which  form  a  beau- 
tiful avenue  beside  the  clear  trout-stream, 
the  interesting  little  tree-creeper  will  often 
be  seen ;  here  the  retiring  bullfinch  loves 
to  dwell ;  and  here,  especially  in  the  yew- 
trees,  the  lovely  goldcrest,  the  tiniest  of 
British  birds,  less  than  a  quarter  of  an 
ounce  in  weight,  may  often  be  found,  flutter- 
ing from  branch  to  branch,  and  uttering  its 
attractive  call.  The  goldfinch,  too,  is  not 
infrequently  seen.  With  the  approach  of 
spring  the  summer  migrants  begin  to  make 
their  appearance,  and  add  considerably  to 
the  number  of  residents  in  the  Close.  The 
chiff-chaff  is  the  first  to  be  heard,  and  is 
soon  followed  by  its  near  relative  the  willow- 
wren.  April  sees  the  arrival  of  the  swallows 
and  house-martins ;  and  a  little  later,  when 
the  Close  is  in  full  glory  of  lilac  and  laburnum, 
of  wistaria  and  whitethorn,  the  fly-catcher 
will  appear  in  the  gardens,  and  the  swifts 
will  return  to  the  Cathedral  Tower,  and  the 
soft  cooing  of  the  turtle-dove  will  be  heard, 
and  the  cuckoo  will  announce  his  arrival. 

During  the  summer  months  the  fruit-trees 
in  the  gardens  of  the  Close  offer  a  great 

158 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 

attraction  to  the  birds.  Indeed,  unless  the 
trees  are  netted,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
keep  the  blackbirds  and  thrushes  away. 
But  in  the  garden  belonging  to  the  house 
once  occupied  by  Warden  Nicholas  there 
stands  an  ancient  mulberry-tree,  planted 
probably  in  the  days  of  Charles  II,  gnarled 
and  hollow  and  broken,  but  still  possessing 
branches  of  considerable  size.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  net  the  mulberry-tree,  which  most 
seasons  bears  a  vast  quantity  of  fruit.  When 
the  berries  are  ripe  the  tree  is  beset  from 
sunrise  to  sunset  by  fruit-loving  birds. 
Blackbirds,  thrushes,  and  starlings,  many 
of  them  young  birds,  are  the  most  numer- 
ous. The  tree  seems  literally  alive  with 
birds  gorging  themselves  on  the  luscious 
fruit.  Frighten  the  birds  away,  and  within 
a  few  minutes  individuals  will  be  seen  return- 
ing from  every  quarter,  and  again  settling 
among  the  thick  foliage.  Mulberries  seem 
to  have  a  greater  attraction  for  some  species 
than  even  strawberries  and  raspberries.  Chaf- 
finches and  willow- wrens  flock  to  the  banquet, 
and  with  them  the  scarcer  and  more  local 
garden-warbler.  Strange  to  say,  this  bird 
was  entirely  overlooked  by  Gilbert  White, 
although  it  doubtless  visited  Selborne  in  the 

159 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


eighteenth  century  as  it  does  to-day.  It  is 
a  shy  and  sober-coloured  bird,  whose  song 
is  hardly  distinguishable  from  that  of  the 
blackcap,  and  it  loves  the  unfrequented 
shrubberies  of  gardens.  It  had  its  nest  last 
summer  somewhere  along  the  thick  brush- 
wood that  borders  the  river,  and  it  reared 
its  brood  in  safety,  for  there  were  always 
several  present,  both  old  birds  and  young, 
concealed  in  the  thick  foliage  of  the  mulberry- 
tree  when  the  fruit  was  ripe. 

During  the  autumn  and  winter  months 
numbers  of  sea-gulls  will  fly  over  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  Close,  and  sometimes  a  few  will 
settle,  with  loud  cries,  along  the  course  of 
the  stream,  and  splash  about  in  the  water. 
Wild-duck,  too,  in  the  morning  and  evening 
flights,  may  be  heard  passing  overhead ; 
and  even  a  solitary  heron  may  be  seen  on 
its  way  to  the  water-meadows.  Now  and 
again,  but  not  often,  a  pheasant  finds  its 
way  *  into  the  Close,  and,  evidently  ill  at 
ease  in  its  strange  surroundings,  tries  to 
hide  among  the  brussels-sprouts  and  currant- 
bushes.  Another  occasional  visitor  is  the 
long-tailed  tit,  which,  unlike  the  wandering 
game-bird,  is  entirely  at  home  in  the  Cathe- 
dral Close  ;  and  there  is  no  more  engaging 

160 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 

sight  than  a  colony  of  bottle-toms  flitting 
along  from  tree  to  tree  and  from  branch  to 
branch  in  perfect  harmony  and  contentment. 
Hawks  are  but  seldom  seen,  and  Winchester 
cannot,  hke  Sahsbury,  boast  of  its  peregrine- 
falcons  ;  but  a  kestrel  may  sometimes  be 
noticed  hovering  about  the  Cathedral  tower. 
And  early  one  morning  last  autumn  a  great 
falcon,  which,  however,  turned  out  to  be  a 
trained  goshawk  escaped  from  captivity, 
struck  down  a  song-thrush  as  it  was  flying 
over  the  Close,  leaving  a  pitiful  litter  of 
fluttering  feathers  on  the  lawn.  As  becomes 
an  enclosure  which  can  show  several  fine 
clusters  of  wild  mistletoe  on  its  lofty  trees, 
the  missel-thrush  is  a  constant  resident,  and 
in  autumn,  when  the  hollies  are  bright  with 
berries,  several  of  these  handsome  birds  may 
frequently  be  seen  feasting  together.  At 
this  season,  too,  our  lawns  are  visited  by 
the  so-called  "  grey "  wagtail,  whose  long 
tail  and  delicate  yellow  colouring  render  it 
one  of  the  most  elegant  and  graceful  of 
British  birds. 

As  Christmas  approaches  the  Close  be- 
comes the  haunt  of  a  number  of  birds  seeking 
food  and  shelter  during  the  privations  of 
winter.    The  great  fabric  of  the  Cathedral, 

161 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


and  the  lofty  Close  walls  help  to  break  the 
violence  of  the  rough  winds,  and  the  Canons' 
gardens  afford  many  a  snug  nook  and  corner 
against  the  severity  of  frost  and  snow.  And 
a  supply  of  food  is  not  lacking.  More  than 
one  household  in  the  Close  remembers  the 
birds.  A  table  on  the  lawn,  plentifully  sup- 
plied with  suet  and  bread-crumbs  and  hemp- 
seed  and  split  cocoa-nuts  appeals  to  the 
wants  of  different  species.  And  all  day  long, 
from  earliest  dawn,  the  table,  fixed  on  a 
pole  so  as  to  be  out  of  the  reach  of  prowling 
cats,  is  frequented  by  tits,  robins,  sparrows, 
starlings,  chaffinches,  greenfinches,  hedge- 
sparrows,  thrushes,  and  blackbirds.  Now 
and  again  a  nut-hatch  will  feed  on  the  suet 
or  cocoa-nut.  But  last  winter  a  far  more 
uncommon  bird  than  any  of  the  above 
regularly  visited  the  table.  As  a  general 
rule  there  is  no  more  retiring  bird  than 
the  hawfinch  or  grosbeak,  but  on  the  morn- 
ing of  16th  January,  after  a  cold  night, 
when  the  thermometer  had  registered  four- 
teen degrees  of  frost,  and  a  slight  mantle 
of  snow  covered  the  ground,  there  was  a 
hawfinch  on  the  table.  It  was  a  male  bird, 
and  very  handsome  and  conspicuous  he 
appeared,    with    his    rich  chestnut-brown 

162 


THE  BIRDS  OF  THE  CLOSE 


plumage  and  a  large  conical  bill.  Although 
the  table  was  only  a  few  yards  from  the 
library  window,  he  showed  no  signs  of  alarm 
or  apprehension.  Cold  and  hunger,  and 
perhaps  the  love  of  hemp-seed,  or  it  may 
be  a  sense  of  security  in  the  Close,  overcame 
the  natural  shyness  of  his  disposition,  and 
he  took  his  breakfast  in  leisurely  comfort 
and  content.  Never  would  he  allow  any 
other  bird  to  be  present  when  he  was  taking 
his  fill  of  hemp-seed.  The  moment  he  alighted, 
he  cleared  the  board  of  tits  and  sparrows, 
and  even  the  starlings  stood  in  awe  of  his 
dangerous  beak.  For  over  a  month  he  regu- 
larly frequented  the  table,  and  when  the 
spell  of  cold  weather  was  over,  and  the  more 
genial  days  of  spring  appeared,  he  did  not 
forsake  the  hospitality  of  the  Close,  but 
evidently  remained  to  breed,  for  later  on 
in  the  season  I  saw  several  young  hawfinches 
busy  after  the  green-peas  in  the  garden. 


la— (2306) 


163 


PART  II 
LITERARY  ASSOCIATIONS 


CHAPTER  I 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 

At  Winchester  King  Aelfred  created  our 
prose  literature.  Before  him  England  pos- 
sessed in  her  own  language  the  great  poem 
of  Caedmon  and  a  number  of  ballads  and 
battle-songs.  But  of  prose  literature,  as 
J.  R.  Green  reminds  us,  she  had  none.  The 
mighty  roll  of  the  prose  books  that  fill  her 
hbraries  begins  with  the  translations  of 
Aelfred,  and  above  all  with  the  chronicle  of 
his  reign.''  ^  It  is,  indeed,  said  Dean  Kitchin, 

a  source  of  legitimate  pride  for  Winchester 
that  within  her  walls  Aelfred  made  the  first 
and  greatest  history  book  of  the  English 
people.''^  As  Whitby  has  been  called  the 
Cradle  of  English  Poetry,  so  may  Winchester 
claim  to  be  the  Cradle  of  English  Prose. 

The  early  days  of  the  great  King  were  to 
a  large  extent  spent  at  Winchester  under 
the  care  and  guidance  of  the  wise  and  kindly 
St.  Swithun.  Among  the  memories  of  his 
boyhood  was  doubtless  his  father's  famous 

Donation "  to  the  Church,  in  which,  as 

*  History  of  the  English  People,  vol.  i,  p.  80. 
2  Winchester,  p.  14. 

167 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  Chronicle  has  it,  he  booked  the  tenth 
part  of  his  lands  to  God's  praise  and  his 
own  eternal  welfare/'^  This  charter,  which 
is  still  preserved  in  the  British  Museum,  was 
written  at  Winchester,  and  laid  with  much 
solemnity  on  the  high  altar  of  the  Cathedral 
church  in  the  presence  of  Bishop  Swithun 
and  the  assembled  Witan. 

His  early  inclination  to  literature  is  well 
illustrated  by  the  story,  related  by  Asser, 
of  the  Queen  showing  her  sons  an  illuminated 
book  of  Saxon  poetry,  and  saying,  "  Which- 
ever of  you  first  learns  the  songs  shall  have 
the  volume  for  his  own/'  Aelfred,  we  are 
told,  took  the  book  out  of  her  hand  and 
went  to  his  master  to  read  it,  and  in  due 
time  brought  it  to  his  mother  and  recited 
it/'  On  the  death  of  his  father  Aethelwulf, 
whose  remains  lie  in  one  of  the  coffers  on  the 
choir  screen  of  the  Cathedral,  Aelfred  doubt- 
less resided  almost  entirely  with  the  bishop 
at  Wolvesey.  It  must  have  been  an  occasion 
of  great  grief  to  him,  when,  in  his  fourteenth 
year,  his  kindly  preceptor  died.  The  boy 
doubtless  stood  by  in  sorrow  as  they  laid 
the  aged  bishop  to  rest,  not  within  his  Cathe- 
dral, but  at  his  own  desire  in  the  churchyard 

^  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  under  a.d.  855. 

168 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


outside  amongst  the  common  people,  where 
his  grave  might  take  the  sunshine  and  the 
rain. 

Some  eight  or  nine  years  later,  on  the 
death  of  his  last  surviving  brother  Aethelred, 
Aelf red,  now  in  his  twenty-third  year,  ascended 
the  throne  of  Wessex,  which  he  was  destined 
to  occupy  for  a  period  of  nearly  thirty  years. 
This  period  may  be  conveniently  divided 
into  four  parts.  The  first  part  was  almost 
entirely  occupied  in  warfare  with  the  Danes, 
and  concluded  with  the  Peace  of  Wedmore 
in  the  year  878,  when,  comparatively  speak- 
ing, the  land  had  rest  for  fifteen  years. 
This  second  period  was  utilised  by  the  King 
in  giving  good  government  to  his  people,  in 
fostering  the  arts  of  peace  and  war,  and  in 
producing  those  literary  works  with  which 
his  name  will  ever  be  associated.  This  benefi- 
cent occupation  was  rudely  broken  in  893 
by  the  invasion  of  the  terrible  viking  Hasting, 
who  for  four  years  gave  the  King  unceasing 
trouble.  At  length,  however,  baffled  by  the 
genius  and  vigilance  of  Aelf  red.  Hasting 
broke  up  his  army  and  went  southwards 
oversea  to  the  Seine.'*  Some  three  or  four 
years  of  life  yet  remained  to  Aelfred,  and 
during  this  last  period  he  was  enabled  to 

169 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


complete  those  literary  undertakings  which 
have  shed  undying  lustre  on  his  reign. 

For  the  first  few  years  after  the  Peace  of 
Wedmore,  Aelfred  was  entirely  occupied  in 
consolidating  his  kingdom.  He  soon,  how- 
ever, began  to  gather  learned  men  about 
him.  From  Mercia  he  invited  Werfrith 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  and  Plegmund  whom 
he  afterwards  appointed  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, and  two  priests,  Aethelstan  and 
Werwulf,  whom  he  made  his  chaplains.  He 
induced  St.  Grimbald  to  come  over  from 
Flanders  on  the  promise  of  making  him 
Prior  of  the  new  minster  he  proposed  to 
build  at  Winchester,  and  John  the  Old- 
Saxon  from  the  monastery  of  Corbie,  a 
man  learned  in  all  kinds  of  literary  science, 
and  skilled  in  many  other  arts.'*  Asser, 
also,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  who  afterwards 
became  his  biographer,  he  prevailed  upon 

to  spend  at  least  six  months  of  every 
year  "  with  him.  "  I  was  accustomed  at 
these  times,''  says  Asser,  to  read  to  him 
whatever  books  he  liked,  for  it  was  his  usual 
habit,  both  day  and  night,  amid  his  many 
occupations  either  himself  to  read  books,  or 
to  listen  while  others  read  them."  We  also 
learn  from  the  Saxon  Chronicle  how  some 

170 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


learned  men  came  to  him  from  Ireland : 
Three  Scots  came  to  King  Aelfred  in  a 
boat  without  any  oars  from  Hibernia,  whence 
they  had  stolen  away  because  they  desired, 
for  the  love  of  God,  to  be  in  foreign  parts, 
they  recked  not  where.  The  boat  in  which 
they  came  was  made  of  two  skins  and  a  half, 
and  they  took  with  them  food  sufficient  for 
seven  days :  and  about  the  seventh  day 
they  came  on  shore  in  Cornwall,  and  soon 
after  went  to  King  Aelfred.  Their  names  were 
Dubslane  and  Macbeth  and  Maelinmun.''  ^ 

It  was  in  the  year  887,  if  Asser's  story 
is  to  be  literally  accepted,  that  the  King 
personally  began  his  literary  career.  And 
it  happened  thus  :  On  a  certain  day,  Aelfred 
and  Asser  were  talking  together  when  the 
Bishop  quoted  a  sentence  which  took  the 
King's  fancy.  Write  it  down  for  me,*' 
said  the  King,  and  he  pulled  out  of  his 
bosom  a  httle  book.  But,''  says  Asser, 
I  could  find  no  empty  space  in  the  book, 
for  it  was  already  full  of  various  matters." 
He  proposed,  therefore,  that  the  King  should 
begin  a  new  book,  and  hastily  preparing  a 
sheet,  he  wrote  down  the  quotation.  "  On 
the  same  day,"  he  adds,     I  wrote  three 

^  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  a.d.  891. 

171 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


other  quotations  which  pleased  him/'  The 
King,  by  divine  inspiration/'  says  Asser, 
was  at  once  eager,  not  only  to  read,  but  to 
interpret  in  Saxon,  that  he  might  teach 
others.  The  book,  thus  began,  grew  until 
it  became  almost  as  large  as  a  Psalter," 
and  the  King  called  it  his  manual  or  hand- 
book, because  he  kept  it  by  him  day  and 
night,  finding,  as  he  said,  no  small  comfort 
therein.  It  was  on  St.  Martin's  Festival, 
11th  November,  887,  that  King  Aelfred  thus 
began  to  interpret  in  Saxon "  on  behalf 
of  his  people. 

It  was  the  King's  object  to  give  his  people 
books  in  their  own  tongue.  He  took,  there- 
fore, some  of  the  popular  manuals  of  the 
age — books  that  are  most  needful  for  all 
men  to  know  " — and  translated  them  freely 
into  English.  Among  these  were  the  Pastoral 
Care  of  Pope  Gregory ;  the  History  of  the 
World  by  Orosius  ;  Bede's  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory  ;  and  The  Consolation  of  Philosophy  by 
the  Roman  Senator  Boethius. 

It  is  not  possible,  nor  is  it  important,  to 
determine  the  chronological  order  of  Aelfred' s 
works.  ^  It  is  clear,  however,  that  his  Manual 

^  An  excellent  account  of  Aelfred 's  works  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature,  vol.  i, 
Ch.  VI. 

172 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


or  commonplace  book  was  the  earliest  of  his 
compilations.  The  handbook  consisted,  it 
seems,  of  passages  from  the  Bible  and  the 
Fathers  translated  into  English,  of  personal 
observations  on  various  matters,  and  also, 
as  we  learn  from  William  of  Malmesbury, 
of  some  historical  notes  and  details.  It  is, 
indeed,  a  great  misfortune  that  this  book, 
the  one  we  could  least  spare  of  all  his  works, 
is  now  entirely  lost.  With  regard  to  his 
other  works,  priority  has  been  claimed  for 
Gregory's  Pastoral  Care  ;  but  if  this  is  so, 
the  book  cannot  have  been  completed  before 
the  year  890,  for  in  the  Preface  Aelfred 
speaks  of  Plegmund  as  Archbishop,  and 
Plegmund  was  not  consecrated  until  that 
year.  In  the  Preface,  however,  we  get  so 
clear  an  idea,  not  only  of  the  decay  of  learn- 
ing in  England,  but  also  of  the  King's  method 
of  working,  and  of  his  determination  to  dis- 
seminate knowledge,  that  we  may  well  give 
it  a  prior  consideration.  After  lamenting  the 
ignorance  that  generally  prevailed,  and  de- 
fending the  use  of  the  vernacular  tongue  in 
literature,  the  King  goes  on  to  say  : — 

When  I  call  to  mind  how  the  know- 
ledge of  the  Latin  tongue  had  before  this 
fallen  away  throughout  England,  and  yet 

173 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


that  many  could  read  English  writing,  then 
began  I,  amidst  other  divers  and  manifold 
occupations  of  this  kingdom,  to  turn  into 
English  the  book  which  in  Latin  is  named 
PastoraliSy  and  in  English  Shepherd's  Book  ; 
sometimes  word  for  word,  sometimes  mean- 
ing for  meaning,  as  I  had  learned  it  from 
Plegmund  my  Archbishop,  and  Asser  my 
Bishop,  and  from  Grimbald  my  mass-priest, 
and  from  John  my  mass-priest.  When  I 
had  learnt  it  so  that  I  understood  it,  and  so 
that  I  could  quite  clearly  give  its  meaning,  I 
turned  it  into  English.  And  to  each  bishopric 
in  my  kingdom  I  will  send  one,  and  in 
each  there  shall  be  an  'aestel*  worth  fifty 
mancuses.  And  I  command,  in  God's  name, 
that  no  man  take  the  '  aestel '  from  the 
book  nor  the  book  fiom  the  minister.  It  is 
unknown  how  long  there  may  be  such 
learned  bishops  as  now,  thank  God,  are 
nearly  everywhere.  Therefore  I  would  that 
they  should  be  always  kept  in  that  place, 
except  the  Bishop  wish  to  have  the  book 
with  him,  or  it  be  lent  out  anyw^here,  or 
anyone  be  making  a  copy  from  it."  ^ 

We  must  think,  therefore,  not  only  of  the 
King  and  his  helpers  reading  and  translating 

^  Stopford  Brooke's  King  Aelfred,  p.  11. 

174 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


the  Cura  Pastoralis,  but  also  of  the  scribes 
in  the  Scriptorium  of  St.  Swithun's  monas- 
tery busy  in  making  copies  of  the  EngUsh 
version  to  be  sent  to  the  various  bishoprics. 
One  of  these  copies  is  preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford.  It  is  an  actual 
copy  made  at  Winchester,  and  sent  by  the 
King  to  Bishop  Werfrith  of  Worcester.  The 
manuscript  begins  :  This  book  is  for  Wor- 
cester. King  Aelfred  bids  greet  Bishop 
Werfrith  with  loving  and  friendly  words.'' 

From  a  literary  point  of  view,  Aelfred's 
preface  to  his  translation  of  Gregory's  Cura 
Pastoralis  is  the  first  important  piece  of 
Enghsh  prose  we  possess  ;  while  linguistic- 
ally it  is,  on  account  of  its  age,  of  unique 
value.  The  book  itself  was,  of  course,  speci- 
ally designed  for  the  use  of  the  clergy,  who 
sadly  needed  guidance  and  encouragement ; 
but  the  King  was  far  from  unmindful  of  the 
needs  of  the  laity.  For  the  nation  at  large, 
as  well  as  for  the  Church,  he  translated  the 
histories  of  Bede  and  of  Orosius  that  his 
people  might  know  somewhat  of  the  story 
of  their  own  land  and  of  the  countries  beyond 
the  sea.  With  regard  to  Bede's  Ecclesiastical 
History  of  the  English,  the  King  omits  large 
portions  of  the  original.     He  passes  over 

175 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

the  theological  discussions,  the  Pope^s  letters, 
the  famous  ecclesiastical  conference  at 
Whitby,  and  many  details  of  purely  local 
interest ;  while  on  the  other  hand  it  is 
disappointing  to  find  that  very  little  new 
matter  is  inserted.  It  was  otherwise  with 
his  English  version  of  Orosius,  which  has 
been  well  called  a  truly  astonishing  pro- 
duction/' Orosius  was  a  young  Spanish 
ecclesiastic,  a  friend  and  disciple  of  the  great 
Augustine,  at  whose  desire  he  undertook  the 
task  of  compiling  a  history  of  the  world 
"  from  Adam  to  Alaric."  The  work,  which 
he  dedicated  to  his  master,  was  regarded  in 
the  tenth  century,  and  indeed  for  a  long  time 
afterwards,  as  the  standard  authority  on 
universal  history.  Aelfred  selected  this  book 
as  the  best  medium  for  enlarging  the  out- 
look of  his  people  with  regard  to  history 
and  geography.  With  this  object  "  he 
abridges,  paraphrases,  and  enlarges  at  dis- 
cretion, often  leaving  out  whole  chapters, 
and  in  places  inserting  entirely  new  matter.'* 
This  new  matter  is  often  of  very  considerable 
interest,  as  when  he  gives  an  account  of  the 
geography  of  Northern  Europe,  or  tells  the 
story  with  gossip  worthy  of  Herodotus  *' 
of  the  famous  sea-voyages  of  Othere  and 

176 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


Wulfstan  along  the  coast  of  Norway  and 
the  shores  of  the  Baltic.  These  early  ex- 
plorers the  King  invited  to  Winchester, 
where  we  may  think  of  him,  as  Mr.  Stopford 
Brooke  conjectures,  sitting  at  his  desk,  pen 
in  hand,  while  they  related  to  him  their 
strange  and  thrilling  adventures. 

It  may  have  been  the  work  of  editing  these 
historical  books  that  led  Aelfred  to  consider 
the  matter  of  the  old  Saxon  Chronicle.  That 
there  were  several  recensions  of  this  record 
in  existence  before  the  time  of  Aelfred  has 
been  clearly  shown  by  Professor  Earle.  But 
they  seem  to  have  been  in  a  fragmentary 
and  unsatisfactory  condition.  At  any  rate, 
about  the  year  891  the  King  undertook  the 
task  of  re-editing  the  older  portion  of  the 
Chronicle  and  of  continuing  the  history  up 
to  his  own  time.  At  Wolvesey  Castle,'' 
writes  Dean  Kitchin,  with  the  help  of  the 
brethren  of  St.  Swithun's  Convent,  the 
earlier  part  of  the  book  was  compiled  and 
copied,  an  annalist's  simple  record  of  facts 
down  to  the  time  of  contemporary  history. 
Copies  of  this  earliest  part  were  sent  to 
different  places;  one  to  the  Scriptorium  at 
Burh  or  Peterborough,  another  to  the  monks  of 
Christ  Church  in  Canterbury,  and  elsewhere ; 

177 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  mother-manuscript  being  kept  at 
Wolvesey  fastened  to  a  desk  by  a  chain, 
that  all  who  would  and  could  might  read  it 
as  it  grew  from  year  to  year/'  ^  This  latter 
part,  dating  from  the  accession  of  his  brother 
Aethelred,  and  including  the  account  of  his  own 
reign  up  to  the  year  891  and  probably  be- 
yond it,  is  believed  to  have  been  written 
by  the  King  himself.  The  actual  manuscript, 
perhaps  penned  by  Aelfred's  own  hand,  is 
said  to  be  the  one  now  preserved  in  the 
library  of  Corpus  Christi  College  at  Cam- 
bridge. If  not  the  original  document  it  is  at 
any  rate  an  early  copy  made  at  Winchester 
shortly  after  the  King's  death.  It  is  a  thrill- 
ing thought  that  in  gazing  on  the  Corpus 
copy  of  the  Chronicle,  bequeathed  to  the 
College  by  Archbishop  Parker,  one  is  gazing 
on  the  oldest  manuscript  of  the  oldest 
historical  work  written  in  any  Teutonic 
language.*' 

It  was  during  the  brief  period  of  peace 
that  intervened  between  the  departure  of 
Hasting  in  897  and  his  own  death  that 
Aelfred  occupied  himself  with  the  transla- 
tion of  Boethius'  De  Consolatione  Philoso- 
phiae.     The  work,  written  by  the  Roman 

1  Winchester,  pp.  14-15. 

178 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


senator  in  prison,  had  an  immense  reputa- 
tion through  the  Middle  Ages.  Its  influence 
may  be  traced  in  Dante's  Divine  Comedy/' 
and  in  Chaucer's  poems.  Gibbon  speaks  of 
it  as  ''a  golden  book  not  unworthy  the 
leisure  of  Plato  or  Tully/'  and  Dr.  Hook 
calls  it  the  handbook  of  the  Middle  Ages 
for  all  who  united  piety  with  philosophy." 
It  has  been  w^ell  described  by  Mr.  Stopford 
Brooke  as  the  last  effort  of  heathen  philo- 
sophy, and  so  near  to  a  part  of  the  spirit  of 
Christianity  that  it  may  be  called  the  bridge 
between  dying  paganism  and  living  Chris- 
tianity." ^  Aelfred's  translation  is  executed 
with  much  freedom,  showing  the  hand  of 
one  accustomed  to  literary  undertakings ; 
while  the  numerous  additions  give  the  book 
a  special  character  of  its  own.  Indeed, 
nearly  one-third  of  the  translation  "  con- 
sists of  original  matter,  in  which  we  touch, 
as  it  were,  the  lonely  heart  of  the  King, 
reminding  us  in  a  way  of  the  Thoughts  of 
Marcus  Aurelius,  or  the  Confessions  of  St. 
Augustine.  To  the  Consolation  of  Philosophy 
Aelfred  adds  the  consolation  of  the  Christian 
religion.  The  prayers  are  utterances  of 
extreme  beauty  ;   while     the  sentences  on 

1  King  Aelfred,  p.  19. 

179 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  Divine  nature,  steeped  in  reverence,  awe 
and  love,  soar  with  ease  into  that  solemn 
thought  and  adoration  which  we  may  well 
believe  filled  the  silent  hours  of  the  King's 
meditation  on  his  own  stormy  life  and  on 
the  peace  of  God/'^ 

Several  other  works  have,  with  more  or 
less  probabihty,  been  ascribed  to  Aelfred. 
There  is  an  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  St. 
Augustine's  Soliloquia  which  has  been  imputed 
to  him,  and  which,  in  the  opinion  of  Mr. 
Stopford  Brooke,  is  very  probably  his.  There 
is  also  among  the  Cotton  Manuscripts  a  col- 
lection of  proverbs  or  sayings,  of  a  date 
considerably  later  than  the  ninth  century, 
which  the  compiler  attributes  to  Aelfred. 
The  work  is  at  any  rate  of  interest  as  show- 
ing the  reverence  which  after-generations 
felt  for  the  memory  of  the  King.  The  stanzas 
or  paragraphs  into  which  the  compilation  is 
divided  begin  with  such  phrases  as  these  : 

Thus  quoth  Aelfred,  England's  comfort," 
or  England's  herdsman,"  or  England's 
darling."  We  learn  from  William  of  Malmes- 
bury2  that  at  the  time  of  his  death  Aelfred 
was  engaged  on  a  translation  of  the  Psalter  ; 

1  King  Aelfred,  p.  20. 

2  Bk.  II.  Ch.  IV. 

180 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


and  it  is  fitting,  as  old  Fuller  says,  that 
"  a  royal  text  should  meet  with  a  royal 
translator/'  There  now  exists  in  the  Biblio- 
theque  Nationale  at  Paris  an  eleventh-cen- 
tury manuscript  of  the  first  fifty  psalms  in 
Anglo-Saxon  prose,  and  this,  not  unnaturally, 
has  been  taken  to  be  the  work  of  Aelfred. 
It  seems,  however,  from  the  investigations 
of  Dr.  Douglas  Bruce  of  Pennsylvania,  that 
Aelfred's  authorship  of  the  Paris  Psalter 
is  doubtful.^  Still,  there  is  no  reason  to 
question  the  statement  of  William  of  Malmes- 
bury  that  the  King  died  just  as  he  had 
begun  a  translation  of  the  psalms."  We 
know  nothing  as  to  the  cause  of  his  death 
which  occurred  at  the  early  age  of  fifty-two. 
The  Saxon  Chronicle  simply  contains  the 
brief  entry:  ''This  year,  901,  died  Aelfred, 
the  son  of  Aethelwulf,  six  days  before  the 
mass  of  All  Saints.'*  He  was  buried,  we  are 
told,  in  a  coffin  of  porphyry  marble,  which 
— as  his  own  foundation  of  the  New  Minster, 
over  which  St.  Grimbald  was  to  preside, 
was  not  yet  completed — was  placed  in  the 
old  Cathedral  church,  which  had  been 
founded    in   the   middle    of    the  seventh 

1  See  Stopford  Brooke's  King  Aelfred,  p.  25.  n.  ;  and 
The  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature,  i,  p.  106. 

181 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


century  by  Cenwalh  King  of  Wessex,  and 
where  lay  the  remains  of  Aethelwulf,  Aelf red's 
father.  It  appears,  however,  that  the  pre- 
sence of  the  body  of  the  great  King  over- 
awed the  canons  of  the  Cathedral,  for  they 
affirmed  that  the  royal  spirit,  resuming  its 
earthly  dress,  wandered  nightly  through  the 
church  and  cloisters,  and  sadly  disturbed 
the  peace  of  the  little  community.  So 
Edward  the  King  removed  the  body  of  his 
father,  and  gave  it  a  quiet  resting-place  in 
St.  Grimbald's  minster. 

More  than  a  thousand  years  have  passed 
away  since  the  death  of  Aelfred.  I  have 
wished,''  he  wrote  towards  the  end,  "  to 
live  worthily  while  I  lived,  and  to  leave  to 
those  who  should  come  after  me  my  memory 
in  good  deeds."  The  lapse  of  time  has  only 
served  to  bring  out  more  clearly  the  great- 
ness and  nobility  of  his  character.  "  Lord 
of  the  harp  and  liberating  spear,"  he  was 
the  warrior  and  ruler,  the  statesman  and 
law-giver,  the  singer,  and  father  of  his  people. 
He  was  also,  as  we  have  seen,  the  creator  of 
our  English  prose  literature.  By  his  trans- 
lations, made  at  Winchester,  and  copied  by 
the  monks  of  St.  Swithun's  monastery,  he 
spread  knowledge  among  the  clergy  and 

182 


THE  CRADLE  OF  ENGLISH  PROSE 


nobles  alike.  By  his  work  on  the  Saxon 
Chronicle,  compiling  the  earlier  portion,  and 
himself  writing,  it  may  be,  the  account  of 
the  Danish  wars  and  the  record  of  his  own 
reign,  he  produced  the  first  vernacular  his- 
tory of  any  Teutonic  people/'  A  saint 
without  superstition,  a  scholar  without  osten- 
tation, a  warrior  all  whose  wars  were  fought 
in  the  defence  of  his  country,  a  conqueror 
whose  laurels  were  never  stained  by  cruelty, 
a  prince  never  cast  down  by  adversity,  never 
lifted  up  to  insolence  in  the  day  of  triumph 
— Aelfred,''  wrote  Professor  Freeman,  "  is 
the  most  perfect  character  in  history/' 


183 


CHAPTER  II 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 

The  efforts  of  King  Aelfred  to  spread  know- 
ledge among  his  people  met  with  but  indif- 
ferent success.  The  condition  of  the  monas- 
teries at  the  time  of  his  death,  which  according 
to  the  Saxon  Chronicle  took  place  in  the 
year  901,  was  far  from  satisfactory,  and  the 
lamp  of  learning  burnt  low.  Still,  it  was 
not  suffered  to  be  altogether  extinguished. 
Inspired  by  the  memory  of  his  high  example, 
the  brethren  of  St.  Swithun's  monastery 
doubtless  continued  to  make  copies  of  his 
translations  of  Bede  and  Gregory,  of  Orosius 
and  Boethius,  which  would  circulate  beyond 
the  bounds  of  the  royal  city.  And  some 
years  later,  as  one  result  of  the  Benedictine 
revival,  the  literary  impulse  given  by  the 
great  King  was  renewed  in  so  striking  a 
manner  that  during  the  second  half  of  the 
tenth  century  the  School  of  Aethelwold 
became  the  most  famous  centre  of  art  and 
learning  in  the  kingdom. 

Born  at  Winchester  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Elder,  the  son  of  noble  parents,  Aethel- 
wold early  evinced     so  sharp  a  wit     as  to 

184 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 


mark  him  out  for  the  ecclesiastical  profes- 
sion.^ At  the  desire  of  the  King,  he  became 
a  novice  at  St.  Swithun's  Priory,  and  was 
eventually  ordained  to  the  priesthood,  on 
the  same  day  as  his  friend  Dunstan,  by 
Bishop  Aelphege  of  Winchester.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  accepted  the  position  of  chap- 
lain to  the  bishop,  and  studied,  we  are  told, 
theology  under  him.  Later  on  he  followed 
his  friend  Dunstan  to  Glastonbury,  where 
he  became  dean  or  prior  of  the  establishment. 
Some  years  later  he  was  appointed  to  the 
abbacy  of  Abingdon,  an  ancient  but  deserted 
monastery,  which  the  King  was  desirous  of 
refounding,  and  which  he  and  his  royal 
mother  richly  endowed.  From  Abingdon, 
where  he  had  established  the  Benedictine 
rule,  he  was  recalled  to  Winchester  on  the 
recommendation  of  Dunstan,  who  now  had 
become  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  to  under- 
take the  oversight  of  his  native  diocese. 
This  was  in  the  year  963.  It  would  be 
pleasant  to  think  that  his  parents  were  still 
alive,  and  that  they  had  the  satisfaction  of 
witnessing  their  son's  success.  On  coming 
back,  as  Bishop  of  Winchester,  to  the  home 

*  Cassan's  Lives  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester,  vol.  i, 
pp.  122-127. 

185 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


of  his  early  days  he  found,  we  are  told,  the 
Old  Minster  of  St.  Swithun  in  a  state  of 
''horrible  disorder/'  Finding  the  secular 
canons  deaf  to  the  voice  of  warning,  he  at 
length,  supported  by  the  King,  ejected  them 
from  their  stalls,  and  filled  their  places  with 
Benedictines  from  his  old  abbey  of  Abingdon. 

No  sooner  were  the  monks  comfortably 
established  in  their  new  quarters  than  Aethel- 
wold  began  to  organise  his  school  of  novices. 
As  a  preliminary  step,  and  at  the  desire  of  a 
council  held  at  Winchester,  he  drew  up  a 
version  of  the  Benedictine  rule,  under  the 
title  Regularis  Concordia  Anglicae  Nationis 
Monachorum  Sanctimonialiumque.  It  being 
found,  however,  that  many  of  the  newly- 
admitted  postulants  were  unable  to  read  the 
Latin  language,  the  bishop,  at  the  request 
of  King  Edgar,  undertook  to  translate  the 
Regularis  into  English,  in  acknowledgment 
whereof  the  King  granted  him  the  manor 
of  Sudbourne  in  Suffolk.^  There  are  several 
manuscripts  of  this  Saxon  version  of  the 
Regularis  in  existence,  which  carry  us  back 
in  thought  to  the  far-off  days  of  the  Bene- 
dictine revival,  which  took  place  nearly  a 

1  See  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature,  vol.  i, 
Ch.  III.  p.  114. 

186 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 

thousand  years  ago  in  the,  even  then,  old- 
world  city  of  Winchester. 

But  the  bishop  was  not  content  with 
merely  framing  regulations  for  his  newly- 
established  communities  at  Winchester  and 
elsewhere.  He  himself  is  said  to  have  been 
an  enthusiastic  teacher,  who  did  not  disdain 
to  explain  the  difficulties  of  Latin  grammar 
to  the  novices  attending  his  school.  By  the 
young  men  and  boys  he  was,  we  are  told 
greatly  beloved,  for  he  was  a  most  encourag- 
ing and  inspiring  teacher.  Several  distin- 
guished scholars  were  trained  by  him  at 
Winchester.  Of  these  the  most  notable  was 
Aelfric,^  afterwards  Abbot  of  Eynsham,  who 
in  the  preface  to  his  Vita  Aethelwoldi  speaks 
with  warm  appreciation  and  gratitude  of  the 
debt  he  owed  to  his  great  master.  Besides 
writing  a  Latin  Grammar  for  the  use  of  the 
novices  at  Winchester,  and  a  long  series  of 
EngKsh  Homilies,  to  Aelfric  also  belongs  the 
honour  of  being  the  first  translator,  to  any 
large  extent,  of  the  Bible  into  Enghsh.  To 
him  are  attributed  a  paraphrase  of  the 
first  seven  books  of  the  Old  Testament  and 
parts  of  the  books  of  Job  and  Esther.  The 
school  of  Aethelwold  may  well  have  been 

»  Ibid.,  115. 

187 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


proud  of  this  accomplished  alumnus  of  St, 
Swithun's  monastery,  for  he  was,  as  it  has 
been  claimed,  not  only  the  greatest  prose- 
writer,  but  also  the  most  distinguished 
English-writing  theologian  in  his  own  time, 
and  for  some  centuries  afterwards/'  ^ 

In  addition  to  Aelfric,  there  was  Wulfstan, 
precentor  of  the  Cathedral,  who  celebrates 
in  turgid  Latin  the  marvels  of  Aethelwold's 
minster,  and  also  the  wonderful  manner  in 
which  the  bishop  brought  sweet  floods  of 
water  abounding  with  fish  within  the  pre- 
cincts of  the  monastery.  Wulfstan  was  also, 
according  to  William  of  Malmesbury,  ^  the 
author  of  a  learned  work  on  The  Harmony 
of  Sounds  ;  while  as  precentor  he  doubtless 
took  an  important  part  in  the  preparation 
of  that  most  interesting  document  known  as 
the  Winchester  Troper/'  A  t roper  or 
tropary  was  a  book  of  ecclesiastical  music 
compiled  for  the  use  of  the  organ,  and  in 
the  Winchester  troper  we  have  the  actual 
tones  and  cadences  used  in  the  services  of 
St.  Swithun's  in  the  tenth  century.  ^  There 
are  two  MSS.  of  this  famous  tropary,  one 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  and  the 

^  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature,  i,  p.  127. 

2  Bk.  II,  Ch.  VIII. 

3  Kitchin's  Winchester,  p.  31. 

188 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 


other  in  the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College 
at  Cambridge.  The  Bodleian  MS.  seems  to 
be  the  earlier  of  the  two,  and  is  shown  from 
internal  evidence  to  have  been  written  be- 
tween the  years  of  979  and  1016.  It  is 
sometimes  known  as  the  tropary  of  Aethelred, 
since  that  King  is  mentioned  in  the  Litany 
as  the  reigning  sovereign.  The  Corpus  MS. 
is  considered  by  some  critics  to  be  a  little 
later,  about  the  middle  of  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, but  it  contains  hymns  and  musical 
notations  of  rare  interest  not  included  in  the 
Bodleian  MS.,  and  possesses,  moreover,  a 
far  purer  text,  in  consequence  of  which  it 
has  been  taken  as  the  basis  of  the  reproduc- 
tion of  the  Winchester  Troper,'*  published 
by  the  Henry  Bradshaw  Society. 

But  the  school  of  Aethelwold,  under  the 
guidance  and  inspiration  of  the  bishop,  not 
only  revived  the  literary  traditions  of  the 
reign  of  Aelfred,  it  also  became  the  most 
famous  centre  in  England  for  the  art  of 
copying  and  illuminating  manuscripts.  Of 
this  fascinating  work  many  interesting  ex- 
amples still  exist.  The  most  precious  is, 
beyond  question,  the  Benedictional^  of  St. 

*  See  Sir  George  Warner's  valuable  "  Introduction  "  to 
the  facsimile  edition  issued  in  1910. 

189 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Aethelwold  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire  in  the  hbrary  at  Chats- 
worth.  As  the  name  impUes,  a  benedictional 
is  a  collection  of  forms  of  episcopal  bene- 
diction, appropriated  to  the  different  Sundays, 
Saints'  days,  and  other  festivals  throughout 
the  year,  and  used  at  a  certain  stage  in  the 
celebration  of  the  Mass/'  The  main  interest 
of  St.  Aethelwold's  Benedictional  lies  in  the 
splendid  series  of  miniatures  and  illuminated 
borders  with  which  many  of  its  pages  are 
decorated. 

This  superb  volume,  the  finest  example  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  art  of  manuscript  illumina- 
tion in  existence,  consists  of  119  leaves  of 
good  vellum,  measuring  11 J  inches  in  height 
by  8J  inches  in  width,  in  a  state  of  most 
wonderful  preservation.  In  spite  of  a  few 
mutilations,  the  codex  retains,  in  a  more  or 
less  perfect  condition,  as  many  as  forty-nine 
richly-decorated  pages,  of  which  thirty  con- 
sist of  miniatures.  The  rest  have  illuminated 
borders  only,  while  the  text  is  written  in 
letters  of  gold.  It  is  these  magnificent 
illuminations,  especially  the  full-page  minia- 
tures, that  give  the  manuscript  its  unique 
value.  Of  the  miniatures,  the  most  interest- 
ing is  the  last  in  the  volume,  in  which  a 

190 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 


bishop,  doubtless  Aethelwold  himself,  is  re- 
presented as  giving  the  benediction  to  the 
congregation.  In  the  background  we  have 
a  drawing,  sketched  only  in  outUne,  of  the 
Cathedral-church  rebuilt  by  the  bishop,  the 
praises  of  which  are  sung,  as  we  have  noticed, 
by  the  monk  Wulfstan.  We  see  the  central 
bell-tower  and  the  wonderful  golden  weather- 
cock on  which  the  poet  dilates  with  enthusi- 
asm. "  Up  there  he  stands  aloft,'*  cries 
Wulfstan,  over  the  heads  of  the  men  of 
Winchester,  and  up  in  mid-air  seems  nobly 
to  rule  the  western  world." 

The  volume  was  executed,  as  we  learn 
from  the  preface,  at  the  express  command 
of  Aethelwold,  and  for  his  own  use  in  the 
Cathedral  he  had  built.  Indeed,  it  is  quite 
possible,  as  Sir  George  Warner  suggests,  that 
the  volume  was  prepared  among  others  with 
the  express  object  of  providing  the  new 
Cathedral  with  service-books  on  a  fitting 
scale  of  magnificence,  and  that  the  final 
benediction,  *'in  dedicatione  ecclesiae,"  associ- 
ated with  the  miniature  of  the  Cathedral- 
church,  was  recited  from  it  for  the  first  time 
on  the  memorable  occasion  when,  on  20th 
October,  980,  the  building  was  solemnly 
dedicated  by  Archbishop  Dunstan,  in  the 

191 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


presence  of  King  Aethelred  and  many  of 
the  nobles  of  the  realm.  We  also  learn  from 
the  preface  the  name  of  the  scribe  who 
wrote  the  volume.  Let  all  who  look  upon 
this  book/'  he  says,  pray  always  that 
after  the  term  of  the  flesh  I  may  abide  in 
heaven.  Godeman,  the  writer,  as  a  suppliant, 
earnestly  asks  this.''  This  Godeman  was 
Bishop  Aethelwold's  chaplain,  and  was  after- 
wards made  by  him  Abbot  of  Thorney.^ 
It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  his  name 
occurs  in  the  Liber  Vitae^  of  the  New 
Minster,  but  not  among  the  brethren  of  the 
house.  He  was,  doubtless,  a  monk  of  St. 
Swithun's  monastery,  in  the  scriptorium  of 
which  the  great  Benedictional  was  produced. 

It  is  probable  that  the  binding  of  this 
fine  volume  corresponded  to  the  splendid 
character  of  its  internal  decoration,  and  it 
was  doubtless  religiously  preserved  among 
the  treasures  of  St.  Swithun's  Priory  until 
the  time  of  the  Reformation.  As  it  was  not 
only  a  service-book  of  exceptional  splendour, 
but  also,  like  the  cup  of  St.  Aethelwold,  a 
relic  of  the  good  bishop,  it  was  probably 
kept,  as  Sir  George  Warner  suggests,  not  in 

^  Warner's  "Introduction"  to  the  Benedictional,  pp.lv,  Ivi. 
2  Printed  by  the  Hants.  Record  Society,  1892,  p.  24. 

192 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 

the  monastic  library,  but  in  the  sacristy  of 
the  Cathedral,  and  was  exposed  at  festivals 
on  the  high  altar.  How  this  priceless  trea- 
sure came  to  be  lost  to  the  Cathedral  is 
unknown.  It  was  probably  one  of  the  seven 
books,  the  outer  parts  of  them  being  plates 
of  silver  and  gilt,**  mentioned  in  an  inventory 
of  Cathedral  furniture  delivered  to  Thomas 
Crumwell,  as  Vicar-General  of  Henry  VHI, 
at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of  the  mon- 
asteries. If  so,  it  may  have  been  seized  on 
that  occasion,  or  at  any  rate  despoiled  of 
its  rich  covering  ;  or  it  may  have  remained 
in  the  Cathedral  for  a  century  longer,  till 
the  fanatical  soldiers  of  the  Commonwealth 
ransacked  the  Chapter-house  and  muniment 
room,  and  flung  its  treasures  to  the  winds. 

In  whatever  manner  the  Benedictional  dis- 
appeared, in  the  year  1720  it  is  found  to  be  in 
the  possession  of  William  Cavendish,  second 
Duke  of  Devonshire.  At  that  time  Robert 
Harley,  Earl  of  Oxford,  was  engaged  in  forming 
his  famous  collection  of  MSS.  which  still  bears 
his  name,  and  he  was  anxious,  we  learn,  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  treasure.  In  the 
diary  of  Humphry  Wanley,  the  Earl's  libra- 
rian, under  date  18th  January,  1719-20," 
we  meet  with  the  following  entry  :  Certified 

193 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


that  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire 
thinks  himself  bound  not  to  part  with  St. 
Aethelwold's  book,  given  him  by  General 
Compton,  although  he  hath  no  great  value 
for  it/'  Further  negotiations  followed,  but 
with  no  better  result,  and  the  manuscript 
still  remains  one  of  the  chief  glories  of  the 
Chatsworth  library.  Its  present  binding  is 
of  mellowed  red  morocco  with  a  richly- 
tooled  back,  and  a  simple  panel  on  the 
sides.''  The  binding  dates,  says  Sir  George 
Warner,  from  about  1670,  and  is  apparently 
the  work  of  Samuel  Mearns,  bookbinder  to 
Charles  II,  though  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  volume  ever  was  in  the 
royal  library. 

The  Winchester  School,  founded  by  Aethel- 
wold,  continued  to  flourish  for  a  considerable 
period.  Alike  in  the  old  monastery  of  St. 
Swithun,  and  in  the  new  monastery  of  St. 
Grimbald  removed  to  Hyde  just  outside  the 
walls  of  the  city  in  the  year  1110,  scribes 
were  constantly  employed  in  the  sacred  task 
of  copying  and  illuminating  manuscripts. 
A  few  of  these  works  still  fortunately  exist. 
In  the  Cathedral  Library  there  is  a  fine  copy 
of  Bede's  Historia  Ecclesiastica  Gentis 
Anglomm,  written  on  vellum,  by  a  writer 

194 


THE  SCHOOL  OF  AETHELWOLD 


who  names  himself  Aedelmus.  A  monk  of 
this  name  appears  in  the  Liber  Vitae^  of 
the  New  Minster  early  in  the  eleventh  cen- 
tury, and  it  is  not  impossible  that  he  was 
the  copyist  of  our  manuscript.  Other  codices 
written  at  Winchester  about  this  time,  may 
be  seen  in  the  British  Museum,  and  else- 
where. But  the  Benedictional  of  St.  Aethel- 
wold  remains  the  most  splendid  example  of 
manuscript  illumination  of  the  period,  and 
the  most  striking  witness  of  the  art  and 
culture  associated  with  the  name  of  the 
great  prelate  whose  figure  is  represented, 
clasping  the  precious  volume  in  his  hand, 
on  the  altar-screen  of  Winchester  Cathedral. 

1  Printed  by  The  Hants.  Record  Society,  1892.  p.  138. 


195 


CHAPTER  III 

ST.  swithun's  scriptorium 

There  is  no  more  attractive  feature  in  the 
daily  routine  of  an  ancient  Benedictine  house 
than  that  connected  with  the  copying  and 
the  illuminating  of  manuscripts.  Nearly  all 
our  early  manuscripts  are  in  some  way 
associated  with  monasteries.  For  the  scribes 
busied  themselves  not  only  with  the  pro- 
duction of  sacred  works,  of  Psalters,  Missals, 
Books  of  Hours  and  the  like,  but  also  in 
transcribing  the  classical  treasures  of  anti- 
quity. At  the  time  of  the  invention  of  print- 
ing it  was  monastic  transcripts  that  pro- 
vided the  copy  for  the  editions  of  Cicero 
and  Virgil  and  other  classical  works  first 
issued  in  Italy  and  Germany.^  It  must 
futher  be  remembered  that  most  of  our 
knowledge  of  mediaeval  Europe  we  owe  to 
the  monastic  chronicles.  Without  them  we 
should  be  almost  entirely  ignorant  of  the 
history  of  our  own  country.  We  have  only 
to  call  to  mind  the  names  of  Gildas,  of  the 
Venerable  Bede,  of  Abbot  Ingulphus  of 
Crowland,     of    William     of  Malmesbury, 

*  G.  H.  Putnam's  Books  and  their  Makers,  vol.  i,  p.  25. 
196 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 


Geoffrey  of  Monmouth,  Henry  of  Hunting- 
don, Richard  of  Devizes,  and  our  own 
Thomas  Rudborne,  to  realise  our  debt  of 
gratitude. 

The  work  of  copying  and  illuminating 
manuscripts  was  usually  carried  out  in  little 
studies  or  cells,  only  large  enough  to  contain 
a  single  person.  The  cells,  or  carrels^  as 
they  were  called,  were  often  the  window 
recesses  of  the  cloister,  partially  screened 
off  and  fitted  up  with  '*  a  deske  to  lye  there 
books  upon."  But  in  many  of  the  larger 
houses  a  special  room,  known  as  the  scrip- 
torium, was  set  apart  for  the  purpose  of 
writing.  And  this  apartment  was  regarded 
as  not  the  least  sacred  part  of  the  establish- 
ment. Indeed,  the  work  of  a  scribe  was 
recognised  as  one  of  deep  religious  signifi 
cance.  A  short  prayer  for  the  dedication  of 
the  scriptorium  has  been  preserved,  which 
shows  the  spirit  in  which  the  devout  student 
approached  his  work  :  "  Vouchsafe,  0  Lord, 
to  bless  this  workroom  of  Thy  servants,  and 
all  that  dwell  therein ;  that  whatsoever 
writings  may  be  here  read  or  written  by 
them,  they  may  receive  with  understanding, 

*  Sec  Gasquet's  Old  English  Bible,  p.  36.  (i.  H  .  Putnam's 
Books  and  their  Makers,  vol.  i,  p.  149. 

197 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


and  may  bring  the  same  to  good  effect."^ 
Thus,  at  the  famous  monastery  of  St.  Albans, 
we  find  the  Abbot  Paul,  who  presided  over 
the  house  from  1077  to  1093,  instituting  a 
scriptorium,  to  which  he  induced  some 
wealthy  friends  to  present  valuable  codices,  ^ 
a  list  of  which  may  be  found  in  the  Gesta 
AbbatiuMj  a  chronicle  of  the  Abbey.  So, 
at  the  monastery  of  St.  Martin's  at  Tournai, 
we  have  the  pleasant  picture  of  the  Abbot 
Odo,  at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century, 
confiding  the  management  of  the  temporal 
affairs  of  the  house  to  Ralph  the  Prior, 
that  he  might  have  greater  leisure  for  read- 
ing, and  for  supervising  the  work  of  the 
scriptorium.^ 

At  St.  Swithun's  monastery,  here  at  Win- 
chester, a  scriptorium  doubtless  existed. 
When  Walkelin  erected  his  mighty  Norman 
Cathedral  he  also  rebuilt  the  Saxon  monas- 
tery of  St.  Aethelwold  that  adjoined  it. 
While  the  work  was  in  progress  the  bishop 
was  happy  in  having  as  prior  of  the  convent 
one  of  the  most  learned  and  enlightened  men 
of  the  time.    This  was  Prior  Godfrey,  who 

1  Quoted  by  G.  H.  Putnam  in  Books  and  their  Makers, 
vol.  i,  p.  61. 

2  Ibid.,  69. 

»  Ibid.,  pp.  76.  77. 

198 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 

ruled  over  the  house  for  twenty-seven  years, 
from  1080  to  1107.  A  native  of  Cambray,  he 
had  been  educated  at  St.  Swithun's  monas- 
tery, and  became,  as  Bishop  Milner  says, 
the  most  celebrated  of  all  its  priors  for 
literature,  as  well  as  for  piety  and  religious 
discipline.  His  character  and  career  are 
admirably  portrayed  by  William  of  Malmes- 
bury,  who  was  a  contemporary,  and  not  a 
far  distant  neighbour  of  the  prior,  and  who 
doubtless  wrote  from  personal  knowledge 
and  acquaintance.  The  earlier  part  of  the 
passage  may  be  quoted  in  full.  Nor  ought 
the  memory  of  Godfrey,  Prior  of  Winchester, 
to  decay,  who  was  celebrated  in  these  times 
for  his  learning  and  his  piety  :  his  learning 
is  attested  by  many  works  and  epistles  com- 
posed in  his  own  familiar  and  pleasing  style, 
but  chiefly  by  his  epigrams,  written  after 
the  manner  of  satires,  and  his  verses  in 
praise  of  the  chief  personages  of  England. 
At  St.  Swithun's  he  restored  every  Divine 
office  to  its  right  condition,  by  touching 
them  with  his  own  grace,  even  though  they 
had  become  obsolete  from  antiquity.  The 
laws  of  religion  and  of  hospitality  he  im- 
pressed on  the  monks,  who  to  this  day  follow 
the  footsteps  of  their  prior  :   indeed,  in  this 

199 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


house  there  is  room  for  all,  for  travellers  by 
land  or  sea,  with  boundless  expense  and 
ceaseless  attention.  Humble,  too,  was  this 
holy  man,  in  spite  of  his  mighty  erudition, 
so  that  nothing  but  what  savoured  of 
modesty  and  sweetness  proceeded  from  this 
singular  depository  of  philosophy/'^ 

The  last  years  of  this  distinguished  man 
were  passed,  so  William  of  Malmesbury  writes, 

in  the  furnace  of  chronic  sickness,*'  and  for 
some  time  before  his  death  he  seems  to  have 
been  almost  entirely  bedridden.  He  died  in 
1107,  the  year  in  which  the  great  tower  of 
the  Cathedral  fell,  but  whether  before  or 
after  that  event  we  do  not  know,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Norman  chapter-house, 
towards  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
building.  2 

Under  Prior  Godfrey,  the  literary  tradi- 
tions of  St.  Swithun's,  associated  with  the 
names  of  Bishop  Daniel,  of  King  Alfred  and 
his  scribes,  of  Aelfric  and  Wulfstan  and  the 
monk  Godeman  who  wrote  the  magnificent 
Benedictional  of  St.  Aethelwold,  were  worthily 
maintained,  and  the  copyists  were  kept  busy  in 
the  monastic  scriptorium.    A  volume  of  Prior 

1  Book  v. 

2  Milner,  ii,  p.  135. 

200 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 


Godfrey's  epigrams  is  still  happily  preserved 
among  the  Cottonian  manuscripts.  Several 
of  the  priors,  too,  who  succeeded  him  were 
men  of  literary  ability.  Prior  Robert  and 
Prior  Walter,  in  the  second  half  of  the 
twelfth  century,  both  left  valuable  writings 
relating  to  the  diocese  and  the  Cathedral, 
which  are  quoted  by  the  historian,  Rudborne, 
and  which  seem  to  have  been  carefully  pre- 
served in  the  conventual  library  up  to  the 
time  of  the  Reformation.  During  their  time, 
and  indeed  throughout  the  twelfth  century, 
the  work  of  illuminating  manuscripts,  for 
which  the  monastery  had  long  been  famous, 
was  diligently  carried  on.  Some  splendid 
examples  of  this  beautiful  art  remain. 
Among  them  may  be  mentioned  the  mag- 
nificent Psalter  enriched  with  exquisite 
miniatures  which  was  made  at  Winchester 
for  Bishop  Henry  de  Blois  some  time  before 
the  year  1160,  and  which  is  now  preserved 
in  the  British  Museum  ;  and  the  splendid 
copy  of  the  Vulgate,  which  is  still  the  pride 
of  the  Cathedral  Library.  This  manuscript 
of  the  Latin  Bible  was  originally  in  two  large 
and  heavy  folio  volumes  (now  rebound  in 
three  volumes)  written  throughout  in  a  very 
line,  clear  hand,  and  all  of  it,  said  the  late 


201 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Dean  Kitchin/  the  work  of  the  same  scribe. 
The  numerous  illustrations  in  it,  he  goes  on 
to  say,  were  done  by  two  different  monks, 
the  one  taking  lesser  capitals,  etc.,  in  rather 
a  coarse  and  common  style  of  design  and 
colouring,  without  gold  or  much  finish  of 
any  kind,  and  the  other  painting  the  large 
illuminated  capitals  in  very  fine  style  :  in 
design,  subjects,  colouring,  and  use  of  bur- 
nished gold,  these  artistic  letters  are  a  grand 
specimen  of  the  art,  as  fresh  and  bright  to- 
day as  when  they  were  first  issued  from  the 
scriptorium.  Several  in  the  second  volume 
were  stolen,  cut  out  with  a  sharp  knife, 
more  than  half  a  century  ago  ;  and  unfor- 
tunately the  artist-monk  who  had  charge  of 
the  work  did  not  live  to  complete  it.  After 
we  get  beyond  the  middle  of  the  codex, 
signs  of  the  unfinished  state  begin  to  appear, 
first  we  notice  that  the  inscriptions  on  the 
scrolls  held  in  the  hands  of  the  personages 
portrayed  are  missing ;  then,  as  we  turn 
over  the  leaves,  we  see  that  only  some  of 
the  colours  have  been  laid  on,  and  these  not 
finished  off ;  then  again,  there  is  nothing 
except  the  gold-leaf,  which  evidently  was 
done  first,  and  worked  up  by  the  artist ; 

^  Introduction  to  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  89. 

202 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 


and  lastly,  we  find  examples  of  outlines 
only,  beautifully  executed  both  in  design 
and  workmanship,  in  a  faint  brown  ink.  In 
a  few  cases  the  capital  letter  is  not  even 
begun.'*  It  is  a  pathetic  thought,  this  of 
the  artist-monk,  having  devoted  his  life  to 
the  work  of  illuminating  the  precious  codex 
in  the  scriptorium  of  St.  Swithun's,  at  length, 
gradually  failing  in  health  and  power,  until 
unable  to  continue  his  beloved  task,  he 
enters  the  monastic  infirmary,  where  he 
lingers  on,  it  may  be,  for  many  months,  in 
pain  and  weariness,  until  at  last  the  sum- 
mons comes,  and  he  is  laid  to  rest  in  the 
cemetery  within  the  precincts  of  the 
monastery. 

Shortly  after  the  good  monk's  death  the 
brethren  were  in  danger  of  losing  their  pre- 
cious manuscript  altogether.  At  least,  this 
codex  is  not  impossibly  the  book  referred 
to  in  the  following  story  preserved  in  the 
mediaeval  Life  of  St.  Hugh,  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln, now  reprinted  in  the  Rolls  Series.^  In 
expiation  of  the  murder  of  Thomas  a  Becket, 
Henry  II  vowed  to  establish  three  religious 
houses.     One  of  these  was  the  Carthusian 

1  Lib.  ii,  Cap.  XIII,  pp.  92,  93.  See,  too,  a  paper  by 
Canon  Madge  in  the  Winchester  Diocesan  Chronicle  for 
March,  1910. 

203 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


monastery  of  Witham,  in  Somersetshire.  In 
the  year  1175,  Hugh  of  Avalon,  procurator 
of  the  Great  Chartreuse,  was  appointed  prior  ; 
and  the  great  man,  having  completed  the  | 
monastic  buildings  and  organised  the  duties 
of  the  brotherhood,  began  to  look  about 
him  for  manuscripts,  especially  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  which  the  brethren  might  copy. 
Prior  Hugh,  who  from  the  first  had  won  the 
warmest  regards  of  the  royal  founder,  was  one 
day  lamenting  to  his  patron  the  dearth  of 
manuscripts,  when  the  King  gave  him  ten 
marks  wherewith  to  buy  parchment,  and 
promised  that  he  himself  would  supply  a  copy 
of  the  Bible.  Hearing  that  a  splendidly 
illuminated  copy  had  recently  been  made  at 
Winchester,  Henry  begged  the  same  on  loan 
from  the  prior,  and  forthwith  despatched  it 
to  Hugh  at  Witham.  The  brethren  were 
delighted  with  the  royal  gift,  never  sus- 
pecting that  it  belonged  to  St.  Swithun's 
monastery.  At  length  the  chance  visit 
of  a  Winchester  monk  revealed  the  King's 
meanness,  as  well  as  the  grief  of  the  brethren 
of  St.  Swithun's  at  the  loss  of  their  treasure. 
Prior  Hugh,  with  noble  generosity  and 
lofty  principle  on  which  the  old  chronicler 
enlarges,  insisted  upon  returning  the  book 

204 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 

to  Winchester,  and  at  the  request  of  the 
monks  promised  not  to  mention  the  matter 
to  the  King.  And  at  Winchester  the 
precious  manuscript  remains.  How  it 
escaped  destruction  at  the  Reformation,  and 
again  at  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
when  Waller's  troopers  twice  ransacked  the 
Cathedral  Library,  and  flung  its  treasures 
into  the  streets,  cannot  now  be  explained. 
Perhaps  its  splendid  illuminations,  being  of 
a  Biblical  character,  were  regarded  as  not 
unedifying,  and  so  the  volume  was  allowed 
to  remain  at  Trinity  Church  "  as  the  great 
Cathedral  of  St.  Swithun  was  then  called. 
The  next  notice  we  get  of  the  priceless  codex 
is  in  the  notes  of  Beriah  Botfield,  the  learned 

investigator  of  the  neglected  contents  of 
Cathedral  Libraries"  in  the  earlier  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  In  the  chapter  on  the 
Library  of  Winchester,  we  meet  with  the 
following  passage  :  "I  am  happy  to  notice 
the  timely  rescue  of  the  noble  manuscript 
of  the  Latin  Vulgate  Bible,  in  three  imperial 
folio  volumes,  from  the  neglect  by  which  it 
was  for  a  long  time  suffered  to  lie  unpro- 
tected in  the  church.  It  is  written,''  he  adds, 

in  the  Roman  character,  apparently  by 
an  English  hand,  with  large  and  beautiful 

205 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

illuminations  upon  very  fine  vellum ;  and 
the  three  volumes  are  now  appropriately 
bound  in  olive  morocco,  with  gilt  leaves, 
by  the  liberality  of  the  late  Dean/'^  We 
are  grateful  to  Dean  Rennell  for  the  care 
he  bestowed  upon  the  most  precious  relic 
of  the  ancient  scriptorium  of  St.  Swithun's 
now  remaining  in  the  Cathedral  Library, 
but  we  could  have  wished  that  the  edges 
of  the  manuscript  had  not  been  pared  and 
gilded,  and  that  the  two  volumes  had  not 
been  converted  into  three. 

In  gazing  on  these  exquisite  specimens  of 
monastic  art,  such  as  the  Winchester  Vul- 
gate and  the  Psalter  of  Henry  de  Blois,  the 
wish  sometimes  arises  that  we  knew  the 
names  of  the  scribes  who  thus  dedicated 
their  lives  to  the  work  of  copying  and  illumi- 
nating manuscripts.  Very  seldom,  however, 
is  our  curiosity  gratified.  Sometimes,  indeed, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Benedictional  of  St. 
Aethelwold,  and  of  the  Historia  of  Bede 
now  in  the  Cathedral  Library,  the  names  of 
the  writers  have  been  preserved  ]  but  gener- 
ally they  are  absolutely  unknown.  "  How- 
ever carefully,"  says  the  Abbot  Gasquet, 

^  Notes  on  the  Cathedral  Libraries  of  England  (1849), 
p.  468. 

206 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 


"  we  may  examine  the  folios  which  come 
from  some  great  writing  school,  such  as 
Corbie,  or  Tours,  or  St.  Albans,  we  shall  in 
vain  look  for  any  indication  of  the  names 
of  those  monks  who  have  written  them."^ 
The  individual  was  lost  in  the  community. 

The  labourer  toiled  at  his  desk  for  a  day, 
or  a  year,  or  a  lifetime,  knowing  that  if, 
when  the  pen  dropped  from  his  fingers  the 
work  was  not  completed,  there  would  be 
another  hand  ready  to  carry  it  on  to  the 
desired  end."  ^ 

So  from  generation  to  generation  the  work 
went  steadily  in  the  Scriptorium  of  St. 
Swithun's  monastery.  From  the  time  of 
St.  Aethelwold  to  the  eve  of  the  Reformation 
there  were  monks  always  busy  in  their 
private  carrels  or  in  the  larger  workroom. 
Sometimes  a  brother  of  greater  literary  ability 
would  arise  who  devoted  his  time,  not  to 
copying  manuscripts  but  to  writing  history. 
Such  an  one,  for  example,  was  Richard  of 
Devizes,  a  native,  no  doubt,  of  Devizes,  but 
a  monk  of  St.  Swithun^s  convent,  in  the 
time  of  Prior  Robert  at  the  close  of  the 
twelfth  century.     He  wrote  a  chronicle  of 

*  Gasquct's  "  Monastic  Scriptorium  "  in  Old  Eyiglish 
Bible,  p.  44. 

•  Ibid.,  p.  49. 

207 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  deeds  of  King  Richard  L  The  story  is 
told  in  a  happy  and  facetious  style,  for 
Brother  Richard  had  a  pretty  gift  of  humour. 
There  is  a  copy  of  this  chronicle,  known  as 
Geista  Ricardi,  in  the  library  of  Corpus 
Christi  College,  Cambridge,  and  with  it  is 
bound  up  the  Annates  de  Wintonia,  which 
is  thought  by  some  authorities  to  be  also 
the  work  of  Richard  of  Devizes.  In  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century  our  Win- 
chester historian,  Thomas  Rudborne,  flour- 
ished, from  whose  writings  much  of  our 
knowledge  with  regard  to  the  Cathedral  and 
the  diocese  in  mediaeval  times  is  derived. 

Just  before  the  time  of  the  dissolution  of 
the  monasteries,  when  the  last  prior,  William 
Basynge,  ruled  the  convent,  the  armarius  or 
librarian,  must  have  had  a  large  number  of 
manuscripts  under  his  care.  Indeed,  it  was 
probably  one  of  the  finest  collections  in  the 
country.  A  few  of  the  more  valuable  codices 
which  were  happily  saved  from  the  havoc 
wrought  at  the  Reformation,  we  have  had 
occasion  to  mention.  A  number  of  other 
manuscripts,  once  the  property  of  St. 
Swithun's  monastery,  are  to  be  seen  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  at  Cambridge, 
at  Rouen,  and  in  other  collections.  There 

208 


ST.  SWITHUN'S  SCRIPTORIUM 


was,  too,  a  Bihlia  glossata^  in  two  volumes, 
most  valued  on  account  of  its  annotations, 
which  was,  we  learn,  bequeathed  to  the 
Prior  and  Convent  by  Nicholas  de  Ely, 
Bishop  of  Winchester.  1  Several  of  the 
St.  Swithun  manuscripts  are  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  a  sorry 
remnant  of  the  once  magnificent  collection. 
The  beautiful  illuminated  Vulgate  remains 
with  us,  and  the  fine  copy  of  Bede's  Historia. 
Two  manuscripts,  one  a  work  of  St.  Augustine 
on  the  fourth  Gospel,  and  the  other  a  com- 
mentary on  the  Psalms,  each  contain  an 
entry  in  a  fourteenth-century  hand,  to  the 
effect  that  the  volume  belonged  to  the  mon- 
astery : — "  Iste  liber  est  ecclesiae  Sancti 
Swythini,  Wynton."  One  other  relic  may 
be  mentioned.  It  is  a  fine  volume  in  perfect 
preservation,  in  the  original  oak  boards 
covered  with  leather,  and  contains  among 
other  treatises,  a  copy  of  the  scarce  work 
Promptorium  Parvulonmi^  which  may  be 
regarded  as  the  first  Enghsh-Latin  dictionary. 
The  interest  of  our  copy  is  considerably 
enhanced  by  the  fact  that  it  was  the  pro- 
perty of  Thomas  Silkstede,  one  of  the  most 

*  F.  J.  Baigent  "  Crondal  Records  "  [Hants.  Record 
Society),  p.  408. 

209 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


distinguished  priors  of  the  monastery.  His 
name  appears  on  the  fly-leaf  at  the  beginning 
of  the  volume,  and  the  date  in  Roman 
numerals,  a.d.  1494.  On  the  reverse  of  one 
of  the  fly-leaves  at  the  end  is  also  written  : 
Iste  liber  est  de  domo  Sancti  Swythini, 
Wynton/'  followed  by  the  anathema  fre- 
quently met  with  in  mediaeval  manuscripts  : 
"  Qui  eum  alienaverit  anathema  sit.  Amen." 


210 


CHAPTER  IV 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 

We  wonder  how  the  fine  hbrary  of  St. 
Swithun's  Convent  fared  at  the  time  of  the 
dissolution.  Were  the  treasures  of  the  old 
Benedictine  house  handed  over  intact  to  the 
new  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester  ?  or 
did  the  spoliation  of  the  Library  coincide 
with  that  of  the  Cathedral  ?  Were  the 
beautiful  manuscripts  allowed  to  slumber 
in  peace  for  another  century  till  the 
fanatical  troopers  of  the  Commonwealth 
plundered  the  muniment  room  ?  or  did  their 
dispersion  date  from  the  period  of  the  Re- 
formation ?  Was,  for  instance,  to  take  a 
conspicuous  example,  the  magnificent  Bene- 
dictional  of  St.  Aethelwold  lost  to  Winchester 
at  the  time  of  the  dissolution  or  at  the  time 
of  the  Commonwealth  ? 

That  at  the  Reformation  the  monastic 
libraries  were  in  many  cases  wantonly  des- 
troyed is  abundantly  proved  by  overwhelm- 
ing evidence.  Indeed,  the  wholesale  destruc- 
tion of  manuscripts  is  one  of  the  saddest 
and   most   heartbreaking   features   of  the 

211 

15— (2306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


English  Reformation.  "  The  Enghsh  monks," 
says  Thomas  Fuller,  "  were  bookish  of  them^- 
selves,  and  much  inclined  to  hoard  up 
monuments  of  learning ;^  and  he  goes  on 
to  tell  us  how  John  Bale,  a  man  sufficiently 
averse  from  the  least  shadow  of  popery, 
hating  all  monkery  with  a  perfect  hatred,' ' 
had  left  on  record  his  experience  as  to  the 
scandalous  way  in  which  manuscripts  were 
treated.  They  were  put  to  every  vile  and 
common  use.  Some  were  sold  to  the 
grocers  and  soap-sellers,  and  some  were  sent 
oversea  to  the  book-binders,  not  in  small 
number,  but  at  times  whole  ships  full.*' 
I  know  a  merchant-man,*'  says  John  Bale, 
who  shall  be  nameless,  that  bought  the 
contents  of  two  noble  libraries  for  forty 
shillings  price  ;  this  stuff  he  hath  occupied 
instead  of  gray  paper,  by  the  space  of  more 
than  these  ten  years ;  and  yet  he  hath 
store  enough  for  as  many  years  to  come."^ 
Well  might  Fuller  exclaim  : — 

What  beautiful  Bibles,  rare  Fathers, 
subtle  Schoolmen,  useful  Historians,  ancient, 
middle,  modern ;  what  painful  comments 
were  here  amongst  them  !  What  monuments 

1  Church  History  of  Britain,  Book  VI,  Sec.  iv,  ch.  iii,  1, 
p.  246. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  248. 

212 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 


of  mathematics  all  massacred  together  !  seeing 
every  book  with  a  cross  was  condemned 
for  popish,  with  circles  for  conjuring.  Yea, 
I  may  say,  that  then  holy  divinity  was 
profaned,  physic  itself  hurt,  and  a  trespass, 
yea,  a  riot  committed  on  the  law  itself. 
And,  more  particularly,  the  history  of  former 
times  then  and  there  received  a  dangerous 
wound,  whereof  it  halts  at  this  day,  and, 
without  hope  of  a  perfect  cure,  must  go 
a  cripple  to  the  grave."  ^ 

How  far  this  deliberate  destruction  of 
manuscripts  took  place  at  Winchester  at 
the  time  of  the  Reformation  there  is  no 
evidence  to  show.  Dean  Kitchin^  was  of 
opinion  that  inasmuch  as  the  Prior  became 
Dean,  and  some  of  the  brethren  were  made 
"  first  and  original  "  prebendaries,  the  manu- 
scripts continued  undisturbed  in  their  pos- 
session, books  and  rolls  alike ;  and  that 
they  slumbered  happily  till  the  days  of  the 
Commonwealth.  But  indications  are  not 
wanting  which  conclusively  show  that  the 
dispersion  began  at  the  Reformation.  Seven 
service-books  belonging  to  the  Cathedral, 
"  the  outer  parts  of   them  being  plates  of 

1  Ibid.,  p.  248. 

*  Introduction  to  Obedientiary  Rolls,  p.  1 . 

213 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


silver  and  gold,  and  the  '  book  of  the  four 
Evangelists/  written  all  with  gold,  and  the 
outer  side  of  plated  gold  "  did  not,  we  know, 
escape  the  notice  of  Thomas  Crumwell.  The 
spirit  of  ignorance  and  fanaticism  which 
wilfully  destroyed  painted  glass,  and  beautiful 
statues,  fragments  of  which  may  be  seen  in 
the  feretory,  would  not  be  likely  to  reverence 
illuminated  manuscripts.  And  even  if,  at 
the  actual  time  of  the  dissolution,  the  volumes, 
many  of  them  with  beautiful  and  costly 
covers,  embelUshed  with  curious  bosses  and 
clasps,  and  perhaps  in  some  instances  with 
precious  stones,  escaped  the  attention  of 
those  cruel  cormorants,  who,  with  their 
barbarous  beaks  and  greedy  claws,  rent,  tore, 
and  tattered  inestimable  pieces  of  antiquity,*' 
the  same  good  fortune  could  hardly  have 
been  the  case  when  Bishop  Ponet  ruled  the 
diocese,  and  a  layman.  Sir  John  Mason,  Kt., 
was  Dean  of  the  Cathedral ;  or  when,  a  few 
years  later,  Robert  Horne  became  Bishop  of 
Winchester.  Of  Horne  it  is  recorded,  that 
"he  visited  Winchester  Cathedral  and 
College,  Magdalen,  Corpus,  Trinity,  and 
New  College,  destroying  the  images, 
pictures,  missals,  painted  glass,  and  other 
tokens   of   the  religion  and   piety   of  his 

214 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 


ancestors,  with  a  zeal  as  furious  as  it  was 
ridiculous/'  ^ 

But  whatever  havoc  Bishop  Horne  may 
have  wrought  among  the  missals  and  service- 
books  which  he  found  at  Winchester,  the 
dispersion  of  the  treasures  of  the  ancient 
conventual  library  clearly  began  before  his 
episcopate.  Within  a  few  years  of  the  dis- 
solution, several  important  St.  Swithun's 
manuscripts  came  into  the  hands  of  one 
Thomas  Dackcombe,  who  seems  to  have 
recovered  them  after  they  had  been  alien- 
ated from  the  library.  His  name  may  be 
seen  on  the  fly-leaf  of  the  so-called  Ramsay 
Benedictional,  on  the  Psalter  reputed  to  have 
belonged  to  King  Athelstan,  and  on  two 
valuable  Winchester  cartularies  both  en- 
dorsed with  the  date  1550,''  now  preserved, 
among  other  manuscripts  acquired  by  him, 
in  the  British  Museum.  Indeed,  in  the 
opinion  of  Sir  George  Warner,  ^  Thomas 
Dackcombe  was  the  means  of  saving  most 
of  the  surviving  Winchester  manuscripts. 
It  is  b.  point  of  interest  that  the  evidence 

*  Anthony  Wood's  Fasti,  Bliss'  ed.,  vol.  ii,  col.  180, 
under  1567. 

*  Formerly  Keeper  of  Manuscripts  in  the  British  Museum, 
to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  several  particulars  with  regard 
to  Dackcombe.  See,  too,  his  "  Introduction  "  to  The 
Denedictional  of  St.  Aethelwold,  pp.  xxxii,  xhii. 

215 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


of  the  connection  of  the  above-mentioned 
Psalter  with  Athelstan  rests  on  an  inscrip- 
tion in  Dackcombe's  handwriting  on  the 
first  page  :  Psalterium  (sic)  regis  Ethel- 
stan/'  foUowed  by  the  date  1542/'  The 
statement,  Hkely  enough  on  internal  evidence, 
was  probably  grounded  on  some  early  entry, 
known  to  Dackcombe,  but  now  lost,  on  a 
fly-leaf  or  elsewhere,  as  in  the  case  of  other 
manuscripts  given  by  Athelstan  to  various 
churches. 

A  few  particulars  about  this  interesting 
person,  to  whose  scholarly  instincts  and  love 
of  ancient  things  we  are  so  deeply  indebted 
will  be  welcomed.  Sir  Thomas  Dackcombe, 
or  Daccombe,  (for  his  name  after  the  manner 
of  the  age  is  spelt  in  various  ways),  came  of 
an  old  Dorset  family,  which  in  the  time  of 
Henry  VI  had  settled  at  Iwerne  Steepleton, 
near  Blandford.  He  was  instituted  to  the 
rectory  of  St.  Peter's  Colebrooke,  in  the  city 
of  Winchester,  on  15th  December,  1519,  on 
the  presentation  of  the  abbess  and  convent 
of  St.  Mary's  Abbey This  living  he  resigned 
about  the  year  1533,  when  he  w^as  appointed 
to  the  vicarage  of  Nutley  near  Basingstoke. 

1  F.  J.  Baigent's  History  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Wyke, 
pp.  15,  16  and  note.  To  this  excellent  little  booklet  I 
am  indebted  for  several  details  about  Dackcombe. 

216 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 

He  doubtless  owed  this  preferment  to  the 
influence  of  his  intimate  friend,  Dr.  Nicholas 
Harpesfeld,  a  leading  dignitary  in  the  diocese 
of  Winchester,  whose  uncle  was  the  chief 
landowner  in  the  parish  of  Nutley.  This 
small  country  benefice  he  held  till  1541, 
when  he  was  reappointed  to  his  former 
rectory  of  St.  Peter's  Colebrooke.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  the  date  of  his  return  coin- 
cides with  that  of  the  establishment  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester.  Now^  in 
the  "  Boke  of  Portyons,''  dated  28th  April, 
1541,  which  is  still  preserved  in  the  Cathe- 
dral Library,  we  have  a  list  of  the  twelve 
original  petycanons.*'  Among  them,  the 
last  on  the  list,  we  find  the  name  of  Thomas 
Dackhinson,'*  a  ''secular  priest."  The  other 
peticanons  had  evidently  been  monks,  doubt- 
less brethren  of  the  dissolved  monastery ; 
otherwise  the  fact  of  Thomas  Dackhinson 
being  a  secular  or  parish  priest  would  hardly 
have  been  recorded.  Now  it  may  be  taken 
as  reasonably  certain  that  this  Thomas  Dack- 
hinson, "  petycanon  of  the  Cathedral,  is 
the  same  secular  priest  '*  whom  we  know 
already  as  rector  of  St.  Peter's  Colebrooke. 
If  so,  the  Vicar  of  Nutley  returned  to  Win- 
chester, not  only  as  rector  of  his  old  parish, 

217 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


but  also  as  one  of  the  first  minor  or  peti- 
canons  of  the  new  foundation.  This  fact 
will  throw  some  light  on  his  association 
with  the  Cathedral  Library,  of  which  it  is 
not  impossble  that  he  acted  as  librarian.  It 
is  pleasant  to  think  of  this  good  and  cul- 
tured man,  at  the  time  of  great  religious 
upheaval  and  fanaticism,  quietly  doing  his 
duty  as  rector  of  a  city  church  and  as  minor- 
canon  of  the  Cathedral,  and  at  the  same 
time  interesting  himself  in  collecting 
mediaeval  manuscripts  which  had  been  scat- 
tered abroad  at  the  time  of  the  dissolution. 
In  addition  to  these  occupations  we  also 
find  him  at  this  time  ministering  to  the 
spiritual  needs  of  a  little  body  of  nuns  who 
had  belonged  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey.  When 
the  convent  had  been  dissolved,  in  1540,  a 
few  of  the  inmates  continued  to  live  to- 
gether in  community,  with  Dame  Elizabeth 
Shelly,  the  lady  abbess,  at  their  head ;  and 
Thomas  Dackcombe,  not  unmindful  of  the 
kindness  of  those  who  in  the  days  of  their 
prosperity  had  presented  him  to  his  first 
living,  acted  towards  them  in  the  capacity 
of  chaplain.  In  1550  he  lost  his  old  friend. 
Dr.  Nicholas  Harpesfeld,  who  died  on  the 
15th  day  of  March  at  Wyke,  where,  in  the 

218 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 


little  church  just  outside  the  city  he  lies 
buried,  with  a  quaint  inscription  suggestive 
of  a  mediaeval  manuscript  above  his  grave, 
written  in  all  probability  by  Thomas  Dack- 
combe.  Dr.  Harpesfeld  bequeathed  the  sum 
of  40s.  to  his  friend  and  neighbour,  who  had 
also  witnessed  his  will,  Syr.  Thomas 
Dackcombe,  prest." 

In  the  year  1549  Syr  Thomas was 
presented  to  the  rectory  of  Tarent-Gunvil, 
not  far  from  Steepleton  Iwerne,  his  ancestral 
home.  He  appears  for  a  time  to  have  held 
his  Winchester  living  in  conjunction  with  this 
benefice,  for  at  a  visitation  held  on  7th  Sep- 
tember, 1555,  he  was  still  rector  of  St.  Peter's 
Colebrooke.  It  is  interesting  to  notice  that 
his  passion  for  collecting  did  not  desert  him 
in  his  old  age,  for  among  the  manuscripts 
preserved  in  the  British  Museum  is  one 
acquired  by  him  in  his  Dorset  retreat,  with 
this  endorsement,  "Liber  dni  Thome  Dack- 
comb  1557,  rectoris  de  Tarant  Gunevyll." 
Another  volume  printed  on  vellum  which, 
according  to  Beriah  Botfield,^  would  do 
honour  to  any  collection,  however  curious 
and    however   vast,*'   was    purchased  by 

1  Botfield's  Notes  on  the  Cathedral  Libraries  of  England, 
pp.  4G1.  462. 

219 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Dackcombe  in  1563,  of  one  John  Avyngton, 
formerly  a  monk  of  St.  Swithun's  convent. 
This  precious  book,  a  copy  of  Johannes 
Latteburius,  In  threnos  Jeremie,  (Oxon. 
1482),  now  reposes,  as  we  learn  from  Botfield, 
in  the  library  of  Westminster  Abbey.  Thomas 
Dackcombe  died  in  the  year  1567  at  Tarant- 
Gunvil,  where  part  of  the  massive  stone 
placed  originally  over  his  grave  may  now  be 
seen  built  into  the  chancel  wall  on  the  out- 
side of  the  church,  which,  with  the  exception 
of  the  tower,  was  entirely  rebuilt  in  the  year 
1843.  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  this 
church,  associated  with  the  ministry  of  the 
last  years  of  so  scholarly  and  interesting  a 
person,  should,  like  that  of  St.  Peter's  Cole- 
brooke,  have  been  demolished.  His  name, 
however,  written  on  many  an  ancient  manu- 
script— on  no  less  than  eleven  in  the  British 
Museum  alone — will  be  sufficient  to  rescue 
from  oblivion  the  memory  of  one,  who, 
though  in  a  humble  ecclesiastical  position, 
was  yet  the  means  of  preserving  from  des- 
truction many  priceless  examples  of  mediaeval 
art.  The  inscription  on  his  memorial  stone,  to 
which  we  have  alluded,  now  inserted,  beneath 
the  arms^  of  the  Dackcombe  family,  on  the 

^  On  a  chevron  between  three  roses,  three  steeples. 
220 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 


south  wall  of  the  chancel,  is  so  curious,  and 
bears  so  striking  a  resemblance  to  that  of 
Dr.  Harpesfeld  in  the  church  of  Wyke,  and, 
moreover,  seems  to  be  so  characteristic  of  a 
mind  imbued  with  the  hieroglyphic  fancies  of 
mediaeval  writing,  that  we  venture  to  quote 
it  as  the  almost  certain  composition  of  Dack- 
combe  himself.  The  stone  is  oblong,  and  the 
inscription  which  occupies  four  lines,  runs 
thus  : — 

"  HERE  +  LITIE  +  S  +  T  +  D  +  PARSON 
AIL  +  FOWRE  +  BE  +  BVT  +  ONE 
EARTHE  +  FLESCH  +  WORME  +  AD 
BONE  +  M  +  CCCCC  +  LXVII  "  ;  i 

which  is,  being  interpreted  :  Here  lieth  Sir 
Thomas  Dackcombe,  Parson.  All  four  be  but 
one,  earth,  flesh,  worm,  and  bone.  1567." 

In  the  Injunctions  of  the  Commissioners 
of  Edward  VI,  issued  in  1547  to  all  Deans, 
etc.,  of  Cathedral  Churches,  of  which  the 
Winchester  copy  endorsed  with  the  signa- 
ture of  Dean  Kingsmill  remains  in  the 
Library,  the  authorities  are  ordered  to 
make  a  librarie  in  some  convenient  place 
w'thin  ther  churche  within  the  space  of  one 
yere  next  ensuing.''  They  are  further  in- 
structed to  ley  in  the  same "  copies  of 
certain  of  the  Fathers,  and  of  Erasmus  and 

^  Hutchius'  History  of  Dorset,  vol.  ii,  p.  166. 
221 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

other  "  goode  writers  woorks/'  The  Dean 
and  Chapter  did  not,  it  is  clear,  at  once 
comply  with  these  injunctions,  for  fourteen 
years  later,  at  the  Bishop's  visitation  in  1561, 
they  are  again  ordered  "  within  the  months 
next  followinge "  to  prepare  within  the 
precincts  of  the  sayde  Cathedrall  Churche  a 
place  both  decent  and  convenient  to  make 
and  erect  a  librarie,  with  both  deskes  and 
seates  commodiouslie  and  husbandlie  "  ;  and 
further  to  furnish  the  same  with  books,  to- 
wards which  there  shall  be  spent  on  this 
syde  the  feast  of  the  Nativitie  of  our  Lord 
God  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds,  to  be 
followed  by  a  "  yeerlie  expenditure  of  five 
marks."  Whether  the  bishop  was  more  suc- 
cessful than  the  Edwardian  Commissioners 
had  been  in  enforcing  his  injunctions  on  the 
Chapter  we  do  not  know ;  but  some  authori- 
ties have  thought  that  the  present  Cathedral 
Library  situated  over  the  dark  cloister  be- 
tween the  wall  of  the  south  transept  and 
the  Norman  Chapter-house,  dates  from  this 
time.  When,  however,  the  bookcases  were 
removed,  in  the  course  of  repairs,  a  short 
time  since,  it  was  discovered  that  there  were 
arched  recesses  in  the  thick  masonry  of  the 
walls,  some  of  which  recesses  had  originally, 

222 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 


as  was  clear  from  the  grooves  in  the  stone- 
work, been  fitted  with  doors  and  shelves  ; 
and  that  the  walls  in  places  were  decorated 
with  mediaeval  frescoes.  It  was  evident, 
therefore,  that  a  room  of  some  kind  existed 
over  the  dark  passage  in  pre-Reformation 
times.  Moreover  the  east  window,  which 
lights  the  long,  low  room,  bears  on  its  mould- 
ings, in  addition  to  the  arms  of  the  Cathedral, 
the  initials  T.  S.,''  which  stand  for  Thomas 
Silkstede,  who  was  Prior  of  the  monastery 
from  1498  to  1524.  And  though  it  is  of 
course  possible  that  this  window  originally 
occupied  some  other  position,  yet  on  the 
other  hand  it  seems  not  unlikely  that  it  was 
placed  there  by  the  great  Prior,  and  that 
he  himself  arranged  the  room  as  a  library 
to  contain  the  splendid  collection  of  illumin- 
ated manuscripts  which  was  the  pride  and 
glory  of  St.  Swithun's  convent. 

How  far  the  Dean  and  Chapter  carried 
out  the  Bishop's  injunction  to  "  spend 
yeerhe  five  marks  on  the  purchase  of 
books,  we  cannot  tell,  but  by  degrees  the 
collection  grew  larger.  Now  and  again  we 
find  one  or  another  of  the  prebendaries 
presenting  a  volume  to  the  library.  Indeed, 
several  of  our  scanty  number  of  codices 

223 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


were  added  to  the  collection  between  the 
dissolution  and  the  Commonwealth.  Among 
the  prebendaries  was  Dr.  John  Bridges,  who 
was  a  benefactor  in  this  way.  For  forty-five 
years  he  was  prebendary  of  the  Cathedral, 
and  during  the  greater  portion  of  that  time 
he  held  his  canonry  in  conjunction  with  the 
Deanery  of  Salisbury.  Indeed,  he  did  not 
resign  his  position  at  Winchester  until  six 
years  after  he  had  been  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Oxford.  He  was  a  controversialist  of 
some  note,  and  one  of  his  writings,  a  pon- 
derous quarto  of  over  1,400  pages,  was 
written  in  support  of  the  government  of 
the  English  Church  against  the  attacks  of 
Calvinistic  writers  such  as  Thomas  Cart- 
wright  and  Theodore  Beza.  The  chief,  indeed 
the  only,  interest  attaching  to  this  volume, 
entitled  A  Defence  of  the  Government  estab- 
lished in  the  Church  of  Englande  for  Ecclesi- 
asticall  Matters^  lies  in  the  fact  that  it  was 
the  immediate  cause  of  the  Martin  Marprelate 
controversy.  The  first  two  of  the  Marprelate 
tracts  are  directed  against  this  work,  in  one 
of  which  Dr.  Bridges'  literary  style  receives 
scathing  criticism  : — A  man  might  also  run 
himselfe  out  of  breath  before  he  could  come 
to  a  fullpoint  in  many  places  of  your  booke." 

224 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 


It  does  not  appear  that  Dr.  Bridges  gave 
any  of  his  polemical  writings  to  the  Cathe- 
dral, but  three  manuscripts  presented  by 
him  may  be  seen  in  the  library.  One  is  a 
collection  of  historical  and  romantic  works, 
written  in  Latin  on  vellum  by  a  fourteenth- 
century  hand,  and  includes  the  Historia 
Britonum  by  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth.  This 
manuscript  originally  belonged  to  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Southwell.  Another  volume  contains 
among  other  treatises,  a  Life  of  St. 
Nicholas,"  and  is  embellished  with  large, 
ornamental  capitals ;  while  a  third  is  a 
"  Harmony  of  the  Gospels,"  known  as  IJnum 
ex  Quaiuor,  written  on  vellum  in  the  thir- 
teenth century,  with  illuminated  initials  in 
red  and  blue.^ 

Long  as  was  Dr.  Bridges*  connection  with 
the  Cathedral,  it  was  exceeded  by  that  of 
Dr.  John  Ebden,  who  held  his  canonry  for 
the  extraordinary  period  of  fifty-two  years. 
For  a  short  time  he  was  also  Archdeacon  of 
Winchester,  but  this  position  he  doubtless 
found  too  onerous,  for  after  a  trial  of  only 
four  years  he  resigned  it.  Dr.  Ebden,  like 
his  contemporary  Dr.  Bridges,  presented  the 

^  These  MSS.  are  now  preserved  in  a  glass  case  in  the 
Library. 

225 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Cathedral  with  a  manuscript  volume  which 
still  remains  in  the  Library,  and  also  with 
an  early  printed  commentary  on  the  book 
of  Exodus.  The  codex  is  a  thirteenth-cen- 
tury writing,  in  double  columns,  with  orna- 
mental initials,  and  contains,  in  four  books, 
a  Compendium  of  Theology,  but  without 
title  or  author's  name.^ 

Other  members  of  the  Chapter  followed 
this  good  example,  and  sometimes  no  doubt 
the  authorities  would  expend  a  few  pounds 
in  purchasing  some  printed  books.  And 
so  by  degrees,  but  not  to  any  great  extent, 
the  collection  increased  in  size  and  value. 
In  1639  we  find  Archbishop  Laud,  who 
was  a  great  lover  of  learning,  impressing 
upon  the  Chapter  the  need  of  improving  their 
library,  which  was  henceforth  to  be  under 
the  special  charge  and  supervision  of  the 
Dean.  Later  on,  after  the  downfall  of  the 
monarchy,  we  meet  with  a  Hst  of  books 
which  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Cathedral 
Library,  and  which  must  have  been  accumu- 
lating during  this  time.  There  is  reason, 
therefore,  to  believe  that  before  the  year 
1642  when  the  troopers  of  the  Common- 
wealth ransacked  the  Cathedral,  a  goodly 

1  Also  in  the  glass  case. 

226 


AFTER  THE  REFORMATION 

collection  of  books,  some  in  manuscript  and 
some  printed,  some  the  property  of  the  old 
Benedictine  monastery — priceless  illuminated 
codices,  rescued,  perhaps,  by  the  faithfulness 
and  assiduity  of  Sir  Thomas  Dackcombe — 
and  some  of  more  recent  acquisition,  were 
to  be  seen  in  the  Library  of  Winchester 
Cathedral. 


i6— (2306) 


227 


CHAPTER  V 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 

At  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  the 
Cathedral  Library  and  muniment  room  were 
twice  ransacked  by  the  soldiers  of  the  Parlia- 
ment. The  story  of  these  raids  is  to  be  found 
in  nearly  all  contemporary  records ;  and, 
fortunately,  the  good  chapter-clerk,  Mr.  John 
Chase,  has  left  us,  in  a  paper  folio  of  some 
hundred  leaves  still  preserved  among  the 
Cathedral  documents,  an  account  of  his  per- 
sistent efforts  to  recover  some  of  the  charters 
and  records  dispersed  at  the  time. 

The  first  raid  occurred  in  the  year  1642. 
Of  this  we  have  an  account  in  a  curious 
book,  entitled  Mercurius  Rusticus,  written 
by  a  strong  Royalist,  one  Bruno  Ryves. 
From  this  book  we  get  a  graphic  picture, 
drawn,  it  must  be  remembered,  by  a  strongly 
partisan  hand,  of  the  sacrileges,  prophana- 
tions,  and  plunderings  committed  by  the 
schismatiques in  the  Close  and  Cathedral 
of  Winchester.  It  appears  that  a  force  of 
Parliamentary  soldiers,  under  Sir  William 
Waller,  sate  down before  the  city  of 
Winchester  on  Tuesday,  12th  December,  1642, 

228 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 

about  twelve  of  the  clock.  That  same  after- 
noon, between  the  hours  of  two  and  three, 
they  entered  the  city,  and  instantly  fell  upon 
the  Close,  under  pretence  of  searching  for 
CavaHers.  They  seize  upon  the  Prebends' 
horses,  and  demand  their  persons  with  many 
threatening  words  :  that  night  they  break 
into  some  of  the  Prebends'  houses,  and 
plundered  their  goods/'  On  the  following 
day,  the  Castle  having  in  the  meanwhile 
surrendered,  they  spent  the  time  in  pillaging 
the  town,  but  chiefly,  as  we  learn  from 
another  source,  some  Papists'  houses,  and 
the  sweet  Cathedralists,  in  whose  houses  and 
studies  they  found  great  store  of  popish 
books,  pictures,  and  crucifixes,  which  the 
Soulders  carried  up  and  down  the  streets 
and  market-place  in  triumph,  to  make  them- 
selves merry."  But  on  Thursday  morning, 
14th  December,  between  nine  and  ten  of  the 
clock  hours  set  apart  for  better  imploy- 
ments,"  that  is  for  divine  service),  the  great 
pillage  began.  The  soldiers  violently  broke 
open  the  great  western  doors  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, and  entered  the  church  with  Colours 
flying,  their  Drums  beating,  their  Matches 
fired."  A  troop  of  horse  accompanied  them 
on  their  march,  and  rode  up  through  the 

229 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

body  of  the  church  and  quire,  until  they 
came  to  the  altar,  where  they  begin  their 
work.'*  ''They  rudely  pluck  down  the  table 
and  break  the  rail,  and  afterwards  carrying 
it  to  an  alehouse,  they  set  it  on  fire,  and 
on  that  fire  burn  the  Books  of  Common 
Prayer,  and  all  the  singing-books  belonging 
to  the  quire.  They  throw  down  the  organ 
and  break  the  stories  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testament,  curiously  cut  out  in  carved  work, 
and  beautified  with  colours.*'  From  thence 
they  turn  to  the  monuments  of  the  dead  : 
some  they  utterly  demolish,  others  they 
deface.  The  chests  or  coffers  on  the  north 
side  of  Bishop  Fox's  screen,  which  contained 
the  remains  of  Saxon  Kings  and  bishops, 
they  throw  to  the  ground,  scattering  the 
bones  all  over  the  pavement  of  the  church ; 
and  then  proceed  to  destroying  the  painted 
windows  of  the  quire  by  flinging  at  them 
the  bones  of  Kings,  Queens,  bishops,  con- 
fessors and  saints,  so  that  the  spoil  done 
on  the  windows  will  not  be  repaired  for  a 
thousand  pounds.*'  Having  destroyed  most 
of  the  beautiful  painted  glass,  the  soldiers 
''  seize  upon  all  the  Communion  Plate,  the 
Bibles,  and  service-books,  rich  hangings, 
large  cushions  of  velvet,  all  the  Pulpit  Clothes, 

230 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 


some  whereof  were  of  Cloth  of  Silver,  some 
of  Cloth  of  Gold/'  They  then  ''break  up 
the  Muniment  house,  and  take  away  the 
common  Seal  of  the  church,  supposing  it  to 
be  of  silver  :  they  tear  the  Evidences  of 
their  Lands,  and  cancel  their  Charter." 
Being  at  length  satiated  with  the  work  of 
destruction,  the  troopers,  clad  in  surplices, 
and  with  such  hoods  and  tippets  as  they 
found,"  rode  through  the  streets,  carrying 
broken  organ  pipes  and  mangled  pieces  of 
carved  woodwork  in  their  hands,  that  the 
citizens  might  see  how  glorious  a  victory 
they  had  won."^ 

The  above  account  gives  hardly  an  ade- 
quate impression  of  the  havoc  wrought  by 
the  soldiery  among  the  manuscripts  in  the 
muniment  room.  Charters,  deeds,  and  records 
of  all  kinds  were,  as  we  learn  from  the 

memoranda "  2  of  John  Chase,  strewed 
about  the  Cathedral  and  city.  Some  were 
burnt,  some  were  flung  into  the  river,  some 
into  the  gutters.  The  good  Chapter-clerk 
quickly  got  to  work  to  rescue  his  treasures, 
and  to  reduce  to  some  sort  of  order  the 

^  Mercurius  Rusticus  (1685),  pp.  144-152. 

'  Partly  printed  in  "  Cathedral  Documents  {Hants. 
Record  Society),  vol  ii,  pp  57-64.  Sec,  too,  "  Introduction  " 
to  the  volume,  pp.  xx,  xxiv. 

231 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

condition  of  chaos  that  prevailed.  A  large 
number  of  scattered  documents  he  recovered 
by  persuasion  or  purchase,"  including  many 
Saxon  charters  and  writings  relative  to  the 
Chapter  estates,  which  he  carefully  arranged  in 
separate  boxes.  His  memoranda  clearly 
indicate  the  vast  amount  of  labour  expended 
on  the  work,  which  he  had  only  just  com- 
pleted when  the  second  and  overwhelming 
disaster  occurred.  On  1st  and  2nd  October, 
1646,  Oliver  Cromwell  being  in  commiand  of 
the  Parliamentary  forces,  another  pillage  at 
the  Cathedral  and  muniment  room  took 
place,  even  more  disastrous  than  the  pre- 
vious one.  Divers  Charters  were  burnt, 
divers  throwen  into  the  River,  divers  large 
parchments  being  made  Kytes  withall  to 
file  in  the  aire,  and  many  other  old  books 
lost,  to  the  utter  spoyhng  and  destruction 
of  the  muniment  and  chapter-house."  It 
might  well  be  thought  that  the  spirit  of 
John  Chase  was  well-nigh  broken  at  this 
second  catastrophe  ;  his  labour  during  the 
last  three  years  had  been  "  labour  in  vain  "  ; 
charters  and  manuscripts  under  his  care 
were  again  scattered  to  the  winds.  But  once 
more  with  undiminished  energy  he  set  to 
work  to  recover  his  lost  treasures,  and  to 

232 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 


re-arrange  the  surviving  manuscripts.  We 
still  possess  his  ''remembrance'*  of  such 
"  books,  accompts,  rolls,  writings,  and  muni- 
ments as  I  found  again  after  the  Muniment 
House  was  the  second  time  broken  up  by 
the  soldiers,  and  the  writings  carried  away 
and  imbeziled,  1646/'  He  gives  us  a  list, 
occupying  fourteen  pages,  of  documents 
which  at  this  time  he  found  and  got  into 
his  custody  again/'  Some  of  these  had,  as 
we  are  told,  an  almost  romantic  escape." 
A  very  fine  charter  of  the  time  of  Henry 
IV,  still  happily  in  the  Cathedral  Library, 
was  given  him  by  Tupper  the  butcher,  who 
found  it  all  soyled  in  the  gutter  of  Win- 
chester High  Street."  Another  charter,  much 

eaten  by  rats,"  was  given  him  by  the 
same  person.  A  bundle  of  divers  counter- 
partes  of  leases  which  were  throwen  in  the 
river,"  were  fortunately  taken  up  about 
St.  Crosses  forth  of  the  river  by  Giles  King, 
a  brother  of  St.  Cross,"  ^  and  presented  by 
him  to  the  Chapter-clerk,  who  also  recovered 
the  two  Saxon  charters  still  remaining  in 
the  Cathedral  Library. 

A  comparison  of  the  ancient  documents 
now  in  the  keeping  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter 

*  Cathedral  Documents,  ii.  p.  28. 

233 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


with  the  Ust  made  by  Chase  of  those  sur- 
viving the  first  pillage  in  1642,  will  show 
how  grievously  the  Library  suffered  in  this 
second  raid  of  1646.  Many  of  the  Saxon 
charters  and  mediaeval  cartularies  which 
then  existed  in  the  Library  are  now  lost  to 
Winchester,  though  some  of  them  may  be 
seen  in  the  British  Museum  and  elsewhere. 
How  far  the  books  suffered  with  the  deeds 
and  muniments  does  not  clearly  appear ; 
but  Chase  expressly  mentions  many  old 
books as  lost  in  the  pillage ;  and  it 
is  possible  that  the  Benedictional  of  St. 
Aethelwold,  the  Psalter  of  Henry  de  Blois, 
the  Tropary  of  Ethelred,  and  other  priceless 
manuscripts  were  lost  on  this  occasion. 
Such  books  and  codices  as  remained,  includ- 
ing the  Latin  Bible  cum  picturis  in  two 
volumes,  the  Historia  of  Bede,  and  other 
mediaeval  volumes,  the  whole  valued  by 
Brother  Ellis,  one  of  the  ministers,'*  and 
Warden  Harris  of  Winchester  College,  at 
the  sum  of  200s.,  were  sequestered  by  order 
of  Parliament,  and  assigned  to  the  use  of 
ministers  in  the  city.^  It  appears,  however, 
that  the  whole  collection  was  seized  by  one 
Thomas  Matthews  a  grocer,  and  Augustus 

1  See  Cathedral  Documents,  vol.  ii,  pp.  72-74. 
234 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 

Garland,  M.P.,  who  claimed  that  they  had 
"  bought  the  Close  at  Winchester  with  the 
Library  and  books/'  which  latter  they  forth- 
with removed  to  London  in  order  to  dispose 
of  them  to  better  advantage.  The  matter 
created  some  excitement,  and  eventually 
came  before  the  Parliamentary  Committee. 
Thomas  Matthews,  the  grocer,  having  died 
within  a  few  weeks  of  the  scandalous  trans- 
action, Mr.  Garland  was  called  upon  to 
"  restore  the  books  or  show  cause  why  they 
were  taken  away."  Three  months  passed 
by,  and  no  answer  having  been  vouchsafed, 
the  Secretary  of  the  Parliamentary  Com- 
mittee wrote  again  :  We  renew  our  request 
for  a  speedy  answer  to  our  letter  about  the 
Books  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  said  to  be 
purchased  by  you.''  Whether  this  further 
communication  received  any  attention  is  not 
recorded  ;  but  three  weeks  later,  on  Thurs- 
day, 27th  May,  1652,  a  Parliamentary  Order 
was  made  that  "  the  books  and  manuscripts 
late  belonging  to  the  Library  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Winchester  be  sent  down  to 
the  Library  of  Winchester  College,  there  to 
remain  for  publick  use  "  ;  and  further  it  was 
ordered  that  an  examination  be  made  by 
the  Committee  of  Hampshire  as  to  who 

235 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


hath  imbezzled  the  said  books  and  manu- 
scripts/' and  that  care  should  be  taken  that 
they  be  inventoried  and  carried  to  the 
said  Library  of  Winchester  College/'  An 
examination  of  the  College  Register  shows 
that  this  arrangement  was  carried  out,  and 
that  before  the  end  of  the  year  some  fifteen 
manuscripts  and  nearly  200  volumes  of 
printed  books,  the  property  of  the  late 
Dean  and  Chapter,  were  brought  from  Lon- 
don to  Winchester,  at  a  cost  of  ,^3,  and 
deposited  in  the  College  Library.^  We  learn 
further,  from  the  same  source,  that  the 
matter  was  arranged  at  the  instance  of 
Nicholas  Love,  the  chief  Parliamentarian 
authority  at  Winchester,  who  prevailed  upon 
Oliver  Cromwell,  Protector  Reipublicae 
Angliae,"  to  present  for  a  very  trifling  con- 
sideration, the  residue  of  the  Cathedral 
Library  to  Winchester  College.  This  aston- 
ishing transaction  marks  the  final  stage  in 
the  dispersion  of  the  ancient  Library  which 
had  gradually  grown  up  since  the  days  of 
St.  Aethelwold  in  the  tenth  century.  Rifled 
by  rapacious  hands  at  the  time  of  the  Refor- 
mation, plundered  by  still  more  violent 
methods  in  the  days  of  the  Civil  War,  the 

1  Kirby's  Annals  of  Winchester  College,  p.  345. 
236 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 


heartrending  work  was  at  length  completed 
by  handing  over  the  miserable  remnant  of 
books  and  manuscripts  to  the  custody  of 
Winchester  College. 

Most  of  these  manuscripts  and  printed 
books,  eventually  found  their  way  back  to 
the  Cathedral  Library,  as  we  shall  notice  in 
the  next  chapter,  and  these  scanty  remains 
are  all  that  are  left  to  us  of  a  once  magnifi- 
cent collection.  And  their  preservation  is  in 
a  great  measure  due  to  the  zeal  and  faith- 
fulness of  John  Chase  the  Chapter-clerk, 
whose  notes  and  memoranda  clearly  indicate 
how  lovingly  he  had  cared  for  the  ancient 
documents  under  his  care. 

We  would  fain  know  more  of  this  excellent 
man,  but  it  is  only  possible  to  glean  a  few 
scanty  particulars  of  his  career.^  He  was 
the  son  of  Richard  Chase,  of  Liphook,  in  the 
county  of  Hants.,  and  he  married  one  Eliza- 
beth Woodford,  by  whom  he  had  a  family 
of  two  sons  and  two  daughters ;  but  the 
dates  of  his  birth  and  marriage  are  alike 
unknown.  He  settled  in  Winchester,  in  the 
part  of  the  city  known  as  ''the  Soake," 
that  is,  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bishop 

*  For  these  I  am  mainly  indebted  to  Canon  Madge  in 
Introduction  to  Cathedral  Documents,  vol.  ii,  pp.  19-21. 

237 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


of  Winchester^  some  time  before  1620^  in 
which  year  he  was  made  BaiUff  of  the 
Liberties  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  in  the 
County  of  Southampton/'  and  two  years 
later  he  was  appointed  Chapter-clerk.  He 
seems  to  have  celebrated  his  appointment 
by  the  purchase  of  a  new  Chapter-book, 
which  begins  with  the  General  Chapter  of 
25th  November,  1622,  and  closes  with  the 
dispersion  of  the  Cathedral  body  in  1645. 
In  this  volume,  which  he  kept  in  his  pos- 
session during  the  period  of  the  Common- 
wealth, he  carefully  noted  down  against  the 
names  of  the  prebendaries  the  dates  of  their 
decease  as  one  by  one  they  passed  away 
in  their  exile.''  The  last  death  he  entered 
is  that  of  Dr.  John  Harris  on  21st  August, 
1658,  and  since  on  the  re-assembling  of  the 
Chapter  in  1660  his  name  as  Chapter-clerk 
does  not  appear,  it  may  be  reasonably  in- 
ferred that  he  had  died  some  time  between 
these  two  dates,  shortly  before  the  Restora- 
tion. It  is  sad  to  think,  as  it  has  been 
said,  that  the  poor  man  was  thus  denied 
the  happiness  of  witnessing  the  return  of 
the  old  order  of  things.  He  had  hoped,  too, 
that  his  son,  John  Chase,  junior,"  would 
in  due  course  succeed  him  in  his  office  of 


238 


AT  THE  COMMONWEALTH 


Chapter-clerk,  and,  indeed,  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  as  appears  from  an  entry  in  the 
Chapter-book,  had  virtually  agreed  to  this 
arrangement ;  but  the  Civil  War  had  inter- 
vened, and  when  the  Chapter,  after  an  interval 
of  fifteen  years,  met  again  at  the  time  of  the 
.  Restoration,  John  Chase  was  dead,  and  his 
[i  son  seems  to  have  left  Winchester  for  London. 
•  Some  ten  years  before,  the  Chapter-clerk  had 
lost  his  wife,  and  he  chronicles  her  interment 
in  the  choir  of  St.  John's  Church  in  the 
Soke,  and  a  few  months  later  that  of  his 
brother-in-law,  who  was  buried  at  the 
south  end  of  the  little  hill  or  bed  which 
lyeth  nere  the  west  door  of  Trinity  Church.'* 

And  so,  the  exact  date  unknown,  John 
Chase,  the  faithful  servant  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  during  the  troublous  times  of  the 
Civil  War,  passed  away  to  his  rest,  and  was 
doubtless  buried  beside  his  wife  in  the  chancel 
of  St.  John's  Church.  He  deserves  to  be 
gratefully  remembered.  With  Thomas  Dack- 
combe,  peticanon  of  the  Cathedral  in  the 
days  following  the  Reformation,  he  shares 
the  honour  of  having  preserved  from  des- 
truction many  ancient  documents  belonging 
to  the  Cathedral.    What  Dackcombe  did  in 

*  Cathedral  Documents,  ii,  p.  '21. 

239 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  way  of  collecting  and  preserving  the 
scattered  manuscripts  of  St.  Swithun*s  priory, 
that  John  Chase  did,  with  regard  to  the 
charters  and  muniments,  at  the  disastrous 
time  of  the  Civil  War.  The  treasures  still 
in  existence  are,  indeed,  but  a  sorry  remnant 
of  what  once  was  a  fine  collection  ;  but  such 
as  they  are,  their  preservation  is  due,  in  no 
small  degree,  to  the  zeal  and  intelligence  of 
these  two  men,  whose  names  at  any  rate 
we  are  privileged  to  know  and  reverence — 
Syr  Thomas  Dackcombe Rector  of  St. 
Peter's  Colebrook  and  Minor  Canon  of  the 
Cathedral,  and  John  Chase  Gent  "  Chapter- 
clerk  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter. 


240 


CHAPTER  VI 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  library 

When,  at  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  the 
surviving  members  of  the  Chapter  of  Win- 
chester again  entered  the  venerable  precincts 
of  the  Close,  they  must  have  done  so  with 
strangely  contradictory  feelings.  The  Dean, 
Dr.  Young,  had  passed  away,  and  five  out 
of  the  twelve  prebendaries.  Happy  on  the 
one  hand  at  the  turn  pubUc  events  had 
taken,  and  at  being  again,  after  fifteen  years' 
banishment,  in  possession  of  their  rights  and 
dignities,  yet  the  prospect  that  presented 
itself  was  enough  to  dismay  the  stoutest 
heart.  The  attempt  to  pull  down  the 
Cathedral  had,  indeed,  happily  failed,  owing 
to  the  protests  of  the  citizens — the  original 
copy  of  the  petition  against  the  destroy- 
inge  and  puUinge  downe  of  Trinitye  Church  " 
is  still  preserved  in  the  library — but  the 
sacred  building  was  in  a  grievous  condition 
of  dilapidation.  The  Deanery  and  most  of 
the  Prebendal  houses  were  in  a  state  border- 
ing on  ruin — "  4  out  of  13  only  left  standing," 
states  a  contemporary  document  with  perhaps 
a  little  pardonable  exaggeration — and  the 

241 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


library,  as  we  learn  from  the  same  source, 
was  demolished. 

The  new  Dean,  Dr.  Alexander  Hyde,  a 
cousin  of  Lord  Chancellor  Hyde  afterwards 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  was  installed  on  8th 
August,  1660,  and  with  him  two  newly- 
appointed  prebendaries ;  and  a  few  days 
later,  on  Sunday,  19th  August,  Dr.  Edward 
Stanley,  one  of  the  surviving  prebendaries, 
preached  the  sermon  in  the  nave  of  the 
Cathedral  to  commemorate  the  return  of 
the  Chapter.  His  sermon,  dedicated  to 
Bishop  Morley,  was  printed,  and  a  copy  is 
preserved  in  the  Cathedral  Library.  In  it 
he  thus  happily  refers  to  the  return  :  This 
is  one  of  Christ's  miracles,  that  He  hath 
stilled  the  raging  of  the  sea ;  that  though 
we  were  unworthily  cast  out,  yet  we  are 
met  again,  in  nave  Ecclesiae  ;  and  whether 
it  be  the  Quire,  or  the  Body  of  the  Church, 
it  matters  not ;  but  here  we  are  by  God's 
mercy,  and  the  Ship  itself  is,  we  hope, 
secured ;  though  much  torn  and  ransack'd, 
as  you  see."  Three  weeks  later,  the  first 
Chapter  meeting  of  the  new  body  was  held, 
when,  under  the  presidency  of  Dr.  Hyde,  a 
petition  was  drawn  up  to  the  King  asking 
for  a  grant  of  money  towards  rebuilding 

242 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 


and  repairing  the  Cathedral  property,  and 
also  for  an  allowance  of  convenient  timber 
— "  Church  timber  having  been  so  generally 
wasted  and  destroyed " — that  they  may 
"  rebuild  their  demolished  cloisters,  library, 
and  dwelling-houses/' 

The  library  here  mentioned  was  probably 
the  long  low  room  over  the  dark  cloister 
which  runs  between  the  south  transept  of 
the  Cathedral  and  the  old  Norman  Chapter- 
house. It  is  thus  referred  to  in  the  Survey 
of  the  Close,  made  by  the  Parhamentary 
Commission  in  1649 :  "  Alsoe  one  faire 
Roome  called  the  Library  with  some  bookes 
in  itt  lyeing  between  the  Howse  lately  be- 
longinge  to  the  Deane  and  the  Cloysters 
built  with  stone,  the  Roofe  covered  with 
Lead,  with  a  very  faire  payre  of  Stone 
Stayres  leadinge  out  of  the  said  Cloysters 
up  to  the  said  Library.'*  This  room,  which 
still  bears  traces  of  mediaeval  frescoes,  and 
of  arched  recesses  once  used  as  a  receptacle 
for  books  was  perhaps  fitted  up  by  good 
Prior  Silkstede,  whose  initials  may  be  seen 
on  the  stone  moulding  of  the  east  window, 
and  was  probably  used  as  a  library  in  pre- 
Reformation  times.  It  was  almost  certainly 
the  Cathedral  Library  in  the  days  preceding 

243 

17— (2306) 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


the  Civil  War.  During  the  period  of  the 
Commonwealth  the  roof  had  doubtless  been 
stripped  for  the  sake  of  the  lead  valued  at 
"  twoe  hundred  and  Twenty e  pounds  six- 
teene  shillings/*  and  its  timbers  sold,  as 
happened  in  the  case  of  several  of  the  pre- 
bendal  houses,  and  the  room  presented  a 
deplorable  condition. 

But  not  only  was  the  library  demolished/* 
but  such  manuscripts  and  books  as  had 
escaped  the  pillage  that  followed  the  Refor- 
mation were  gone.  The  fine  collection  of 
illuminated  manuscripts  which  had  been  the 
pride  of  the  Benedictine  monastery,  had 
dwindled  down  to  some  fifteen  or  twenty 
codices,  and  these,  together  with  a  collec- 
tion of  printed  books,  valued  at  £200,  had, 
as  we  have  seen,  been  imbezzled  **  during 
the  period  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  car- 
ried up  to  London.  The  books  and  manu- 
scripts were  at  length,  after  much  trouble, 
recovered,  when,  at  the  instance  of  Nicholas 
Love,  the  chief  Parliamentary  authority  at 
Winchester,  they  were  presented  by  Oliver 
Cromwell  to  Winchester  College.  The  Col- 
lege, as  the  bursar's  accounts  clearly  show,^ 
bore  the  expense  of  removing  the  books  "  a 

1  Kirby's  Annals  of  Winchester  College,  p.  345. 
244 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 


Londino  ad  Collegium/'  where  they  arrived 
early  in  the  year  1653,  and  were  duly 
incorporated  in  the  library. 

It  was  a  heavy  task  that  confronted  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  on  their  return  to  the 
Close  in  the  autumn  of  1660,  and  one  that 
took  several  years  to  accomplish.  "  The 
first  thing  which  was  thought  most  neces- 
sary/' as  we  learn  from  the  proceedings 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  "  still  in  existence, 
"  was  to  rebuild  the  house  of  God,  w^^  was 
done  with  all  possible  expedition  to  a  very 
great  expense  of  money,  and  in  the  next 
place  to  rebuild  the  deanery  and  the  houses 
of  those  Prebendaries  w^^  were  totally 
demolisht."  Considerable  progress  was  made 
in  the  work  by  the  end  of  the  year  1667, 
when  some  £15,000  had  been  expended ; 
but  the  library  yet  awaited  restoration. 
Shortly  before  Christmas  good  Bishop  Morley 
wrote  to  his  very  loveing  freinds  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Winchester,"  touching  the 
"  building  and  repayring  of  such  of  y^  howses 
as  are  yet  unbuilt  or  want  reparation.''  And 
he  adds  :  I  wish  you  had  a  Library  too, 
I  mean  a  convenient  Receptacle  for  such 
books  as  will  probably  from  tyme  to  tyme 
be  bestowed  upon  you.    I  am  sure  you  are 

245 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


likely  to  have  all  or  most  of  mine,  and  I 
hope  mine  and  your  successors  will  follow 
mine  and  your  example/'  In  answer  to 
this  appeal  the  Chapter  set  about  "  rebuild- 
ing and  repayring the  long  room  over  the 
dark  cloister,  covering  it  with  the  sloping 
roof  which  we  see  to-day. 

The  work  of  restoration  seems  to  have 
been  completed  by  the  end  of  1670,  but 
some  years  elapsed  before  the  library  was 
furnished  with  books.  The  sorry  remnant 
of  the  old  collection  remained  in  the  safe 
keeping  of  Winchester  College ;  and  Bishop 
Morley,  in  spite  of  his  three  score  years  and 
ten,  continued  to  rise  about  5  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  winter  and  summer,  and  to  go 
to  bed  about  11  at  night,  and  in  the  coldest 
mornings  never  to  have  a  fire,  or  his  bed 
warmed  at  night.'*  Two  years  before  his 
death  the  good  Bishop,  not  unmindful  of 
his  promise  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  caused 
a  catalogue  of  his  books  to  be  written  on 
vellum,  in  a  folio  volume  bound  in  calf,  and 
presented  to  the  Cathedral  authorities,  as 
appears  from  the  following  statement  entered 
upon  the  last  leaf  of  the  catalogue  itself : — 

"  Memorandum, — That  this  Catalogue  of  Bookes  was 
presented  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Winchester,  from  the 
Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  George  Lord  Bishop  of 

246 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 


Winchester,  upon  the  28th  day  of  November,  1682,  as  being 
a  Catalogue  of  all  the  Bookes  in  his  Lordship's  Library, 
bequeathed  by  his  Lordship's  Will  to  the  Cathedral  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  of  Winchester,  and  which  the  longer  his 
Lordship  lived,  he  declared  by  his  letter  should  be  the  more 
and  not  the  fewer  :  which  Catalogue  his  Lordship  appointed 
to  be  kept  by  the  Treasurer  for  the  time  being,  and  the 
delivery  of  which  is  attested  by  us. 

"  William  Douthwaite, 

"  Thomas  Cranley,  Notary  Public." 

After  the  delivery  of  this  catalogue  into 
the  safe  keeping  of  the  treasurer  of  the 
Cathedral,  the  Dean  and  Chapter  had  still 
some  little  time  to  wait  before  they  obtained 
possession  of  the  library.  But  towards  the 
close  of  October,  1684,  Thomas  Ken,  one  of 
the  prebendaries,  was  summoned  from  Win- 
chester to  Farnham  to  attend  the  Bishop*s 
death-bed.  The  end  came  '*  about  three 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  29th  of  October, 
when  the  most  worthy  and  pious  bishop 
surrendered  up  his  soul  to  God  in  Farnham 
Castle,"  doubtless  in  the  tiny  bedroom  under 
the  staircase  of  Fox's  tower,  in  the  80th 
year  of  his  age."  Only  a  few  months  before 
his  death  Morley's  dear  friend,  Izaak  Walton, 
had  passed  away  at  the  patriarchal  age  of 
"  full  ninety  years  and  past,"  and  had  been 
buried  in  Prior  Silkstede's  chapel  in  Win- 
chester Cathedral.  And  as  the  two  friends 
had  been     lovely  and  pleasant  "  together 

247 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


in  their  lives,  so  in  their  death  they  were 
not  divided/'  for  a  few  days  after  his  decease 
the  body  of  Bishop  Morley  was  conveyed 
from  Farnham  to  Winchester,  where  it  was 
laid  to  rest  in  the  nave  of  his  great  Cathedral, 
at  the  foot  of  the  steps  leading  to  the  choir 
on  the  north  side,  opposite  the  tomb  of 
Bishop  Edyngdon. 

Shortly  after  the  bishop's  death  his  books 
were  removed  to  the  long  room  over  the 
dark  cloister  known  henceforth  as  Bishop 
Morley's  Library.  And  with  the  books  were 
transferred  the  oaken  presses  or  bookcases 
which  contained  them.  At  least,  tradi- 
tion has  always  associated  the  bookshelves 
as  well  as  the  books  with  the  gift  of  this 
munificent  prelate.  And  a  close  inspection 
of  the  bookcases  lends  abundant  confirma- 
tion to  the  tradition.  They  are  of  dark  oak, 
with  curiously  carved  cornices,  ornamented 
with  knobs  and  pinnacles,  after  the  style  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  And  that  they 
were  made  originally  for  another  room,  and 
have  been  adapted  to  their  present  position, 
is  evident  from  several  considerations.  On 
the  original  cornice  of  the  oak  panelling 
which  now  covers  the  walls  of  the  window- 
recesses    may    be    seen    the   labels  which 

248 


J'ltoto  by  i'.    y.  (iiiin,  W'nulusier 

THE    MOKLKV  I.IliKAKY 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 


formerly  indicated  the  number  of  the  shelves 
beneath.  When  the  cornice  was  adapted  to 
the  panelling,  the  labels  were  not  removed 
and  may  easily  be  distinguished.  The  supply 
of  moulding,  too,  was  not  sufficient  to  go 
entirely  round  the  walls,  and  in  several 
places  material  of  another  design  had  to  be 
employed.  The  pinnacles,  again,  especially 
in  the  window-recesses,  were  too  high  for  the 
low  ceiling,  and  some  of  the  spikes  had  to 
be  shortened  or  removed.  Tradition,  there- 
fore, is  probably  right ;  and  the  bookcases, 
enriched  at  the  four  corners  with  the  arms 
of  the  diocese,  doubtless  once  ornamented 
the  library  of  the  good  bishop. 

An  examination  of  the  official  catalogue, 
made  in  1682,  reveals  the  nature  and  extent 
of  Bishop  Morley's  gift.  It  consisted  of 
nearly  two  thousand  volumes,  bound  for  the 
most  part  in  sombre  calf  or  in  antique  vellum, 
and  protected  in  some  cases  with  iron  clasps 
and  bands.  Of  the  two  thousand  volumes, 
nearly  700  were  in  folio,  500  in  quarto,  and 
the  rest  in  octavo  or  duodecimo  ;  with  some 
twenty-four  bound  volumes  of  pamphlets. 
More  than  half  the  volumes  were  in  the 
Latin  tongue,  a  few  in  Greek  and  in  Hebrew, 
nearly  150  in  French  or  Italian,  and  about 

249 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


700  in  English.  The  hbrary  represented  just 
such  a  collection  of  books  as  we  should 
associate  with  a  wealthy  high-church  scholar 
and  divine,  of  strong  royalist  opinions,  in 
the  second  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
The  classics  in  fine  folio  editions  are  well 
represented.  There  are  excellent  copies  of 
the  Greek  and  Latin  Fathers,  mostly  in  folio, 
and  bound  in  calf.  As  became  an  ardent 
royalist  and  a  strong  supporter  of  the  House 
of  Stuart,  there  are  the  works  of  King  James 
I,  and  of  King  Charles  the  Martyr in  two 
folio  volumes.  The  residence  of  Morley  on 
the  continent  during  the  period  of  the  Com- 
monwealth is  illustrated,  not  only  by  the 
inclusion  in  his  library  of  the  works  of  his 
foreign  friends  Samuel  Bochart  and  Claude 
Salmasius  the  antagonist  of  Milton,  but  also 
by  his  collection  of  French  and  Italian  books. 
Among  the  latter  there  is  a  copy  of  the 
sermons  of  Savonarola,  but  there  is  no 
evidence  of  an  interest  in  Dante. 

Of  Reformation  theology  there  is  an  abun- 
dant display,  including  the  works  of  Erasmus, 
of  Martin  Luther,  and  of  Melancthon.  But 
it  is  chiefly  in  English  controversial  litera- 
ture that  the  library  of  Bishop  Morley  is 
richest  and  most  representative.     A  large 

250 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 

number  of  these  writings  are  now  entirely 
obsolete  ;  but  the  library  contains  an  excel- 
lent collection  of  the  works  of  the  seventeenth- 
century  divines.  To  mention  but  a  few  of 
the  better-known  and  more  interesting 
volumes,  there  are  fine  folio  copies  of  Arch- 
bishop Laud's  famous  Conference  with 
Fisher,  of  Jewell's  Apology  for  the  Church 
of  England,  of  Hooker's  Ecclesiastical  Polity^ 
and  of  Pearson's  Exposition  of  the  Creed. 
There  are  the  works  of  Bishop  Morley's  old 
friends,  fellow-canons  of  Christ  Church,  Dr. 
Hammond  and  Dr.  Sanderson ;  also  of 
Bishop  Andrewes,  of  Archbishop  Ussher, 
and  of  Dr.  Donne.  Of  the  latitudinarian 
divines,  while  the  great  work  of  Chilling- 
worth  on  The  Religion  of  Protestants  is 
absent,  the  school  is  well  represented  by 
the  Rational  Account  of  the  Protestant  Reli- 
gion of  Edward  Stillingfleet,  by  the  famous 
sermons  of  Tillotson,  and  by  the  Golden 
Remains  of  the  ever  memorable  Mr.  John 
Hales  of  Eton  College.  The  Cambridge  school 
of  Christian  Platonists  is  excellently  repre- 
sented by  the  works  of  John  Smith,  of  Ralph 
Cudworth,  and  of  Henry  More.  No  fewer 
than  nineteen  volumes  of  Richard  Baxter's 
controversial  writings  are  to  be  found  in  the 

251 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


library,  but,  strange  to  say,  his  most  endur- 
ing monument.  The  Saint's  Rest,  is  wanting. 
We  should  have  expected  among  the  works 
on  ecclesiastical  history,  which  include  Bur- 
net's History  of  the  Reformation  and  Peter 
Heylin's  volume  on  the  same  subject,  the 
more  celebrated  Church  History  of  Britain 
by  the  immortal  Fuller,  but  this,  too,  is 
absent.  It  is  also  curious  that  George  Herbert 
is  only  represented  by  his  prose  work,  A 
Priest  to  the  Temple,  and  that  no  copy  of 
his  more  famous  poems  is  to  be  found  among 
the  Bishop's  books.  But  poetry,  it  is  clear, 
did  not  appeal  to  the  theological  instincts 
of  our  good  prelate.  His  library  of  two 
thousand  volumes  contains  only  a  few  ex- 
amples of  the  English  poets.  There  is  a 
folio  copy  of  Spenser's  Faerie  Queen,  and 
also  an  edition  of  Butler's  Hudihras,  and  a 
first  edition  of  the  poems  of  Dr.  Donne. 
Shakespeare  is  absent,  and  Herrick,  and 
Wither,  and  Quarles,  and  Crashaw,  and  Henry 
Vaughan.  But  as  if  in  some  measure  to 
make  up  for  this  deficiency,  the  Bishop 
possessed  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of 
Milton's  Paradise  Lost. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  copies  of  Sir  Thomas 
Browne's  Religio  Medici,  of  Burnet's  Life  of 

252 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 

Sir  Matthew  Hale,  and  of  John  Seldon^s 
History  of  Tithes ;  while  the  collection  of 
pamphlets  contains  the  famous  tracts  on  the 
Smectymnus  controversy.  One  or  two  omis- 
sions in  the  Bishop's  collection  of  books 
is  certainly  curious.  There  was  no  copy 
of  Banyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress  in  his  library. 
Theological  prejudice  cannot  account  for 
its  absence,  for  Morley  possessed  works  of 
Baxter  and  John  Owen,  and  William  Penn, 
and  other  Nonconformists.  But  stranger  still 
is  the  fact  that  no  copy  of  Ken's  Manual  of 
Prayers  J  or  of  Izaak  Walton's  Compleat  Angler, 
was  to  be  found  among  the  Bishop's  books. 
Ken  was  Morley's  chaplain  and  one  of  his 
most  trusted  friends,  while  with  Izaak  Walton 
the  Bishop  had  been  for  many  years  on  terms 
of  the  closest  intimacy.  His  library,  it  is 
true,  possessed  copies  of  Walton's  Lives  (now 
lost),  and  also  of  his  last  work,  the  Life  of 
Dr.  Robert  Sanderson,  which,  dedicated  to 
his  old  friend  Bishop  Morley,  he  published 
in  his  eighty-fifth  year  ;  but  there  was  no 
copy  of  his  more  famous  work,  which,  as 
Charles  Lamb  said  of  it  in  after  days, 
"  would  sweeten  a  man's  temper  at  any  time 
to  read  it."  Fishing,  it  may  be,  was  taken 
to  be  akin  to  poetry,  being  a  "  contemplative 

253 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


man's  recreation  ;  and  poetry,  as  we  have 
seen,  found  no  response  in  the  heart  of 
Bishop  Morley. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  in  his  letter  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  the  good  Bishop  had  pro- 
mised that  the  longer  he  lived  the  number 
of  books  he  bequeathed  to  the  Cathedral 
Library  should  be  the  more  and  not  the 
fewer/'  This  promise  was  clearly  carried 
out ;  and  when,  shortly  after  the  Bishop's 
death,  his  executors  handed  over  to  the 
Chapter  the  Morley  Library,  they  included 

the  more  books  "  which  had  accumulated 
between  the  delivery  of  the  catalogue  in 
1682  and  the  Bishop's  death  two  years  later. 
These  additional  volumes  were  duly  entered 
in  the  Bishop's  official  catalogue,  which  seems 
to  have  been  the  only  catalogue  in  use  for 
many  subsequent  years.  The  Dean  and 
Chapter  were  doubtless  gratified  with  their 
new  possession,  and  it  must  have  been  a 
matter  of  some  congratulation  that  at  length 
the  old  bookroom,  associated  with  the  name 
of  Prior  Silkstede,  was  once  again  fitted 
with  presses  and  furnished  with  a  library 
of  at  least  two  thousand  volumes. 

The  Bishop  had  expressed  the  hope  that 
other  people  might  be  found  to  follow  his 

254 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 


example  and  to  present  books  to  the  Cathe- 
dral Library.  Perhaps  the  first  to  do  so  was 
his  friend  and  chaplain,  Thomas  Ken,  who 
within  a  few  weeks  of  the  Bishop's  death, 
and  indeed  in  consequence  of  it,  was  pro- 
moted to  the  bishopric  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
In  commemoratoin  of  that  event  he  pre- 
sented to  the  library  a  few  folio  volumes, 
bound  in  calf,  which  still  remain. 

The  gift  of  Thomas  Ken,  following  on  that 
of  Bishop  Morley,  must  have  reminded  the 
Chapter  of  that  collection  of  books  and 
manuscripts,  the  property  of  the  Cathedral, 
which  at  the  instigation  of  Nicholas  Love 
had  been  made  over  by  Oliver  Cromwell  to 
Winchester  College.  It  had  been  a  most 
scandalous  proceeding,  and  the  College 
authorities  were  doubtless  not  well  pleased 
with  it.  At  any  rate,  an  effort  has  been 
made,  but  unsuccessfully,  to  erase  the  record 
of  it  from  the  College  Catalogue.  Now  a 
few  months  before  Morley's  death  a  canonry 
of  the  Cathedral  had  fallen  vacant,  and  the 
Bishop  had  appointed  Dr.  John  Nicholas, 
Warden  of  the  College.  John  Nicholas  had 
been  an  old  school-fellow  of  Thomas  Ken — 
they  were  admitted  scholars  at  the  same 
time,  and  they  had  been  up  at  New  College 

255 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


together — and  for  a  few  months  they  were 
fellow-canons  of  Winchester  Cathedral.  The 
subject  of  the  old  Cathedral  Library  must 
have  been  discussed  between  them.  It  was, 
of  course,  a  delicate  matter,  and  one  not 
lightly  to  be  brought  forward.  However, 
within  a  few  months  Ken  left  Winchester 
for  Wells,  and  Warden  Nicholas,  busy  with 
his  new  Schoolroom  and  with  his  prebendal 
house  in  the  Close,  had  more  than  enough 
to  occupy  his  energies.  But  a  few  years 
later,  in  1695,  it  came  about  that  Dr. 
William  Harris,  Head  Master  of  Winchester 
College,  was  also  appointed  Canon  of  the 
Cathedral ;  and  thus  the  Warden  and  the 
Informator  were  on  the  Chapter  together. 
The  opportunity  had  now  come,  and  we  are 
inclined  to  venture  the  opinion  that  it  was 
during  the  time  when  Dr.  Nicholas  and  Dr. 
Harris  were  canons  together,  viz.,  between 
the  years  1695  and  1700,  that  the  manu- 
scripts and  books  were  returned  to  the 
Cathedral  Library. 

That  the  great  majority  of  those  literary 
treasures  have  been  restored  is  no  longer  a 
matter  of  conjecture.  With  regard  to  the 
manuscripts,  some  fifteen  in  number,  it  has 
long  been  recognised  that,  although  the  time 

256 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 

and  circumstances  of  their  return  is  unknown, 
they  now  repose  in  the  Cathedral  Library. 
One  single  codex  remains  at  College,  a  con- 
cordance or  canon  of  the  Gospels  with  notes 
and  index,  on  the  fly-leaf  of  which  is  written 
the  following  memorandum  :  This  beautiful 
MS.,  the  most  superbly  embellished  one  of 
the  College  to  which  it  belongs,  is  not  only 
defective  at  the  beginning  and  at  the  end, 
'but  in  very  many  other  parts,  and  most  of 
the  illuminated  letters  have  been  cut  out. 
It  belonged  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Winchester,  and  is  one  of  the  valuable  MSS. 
which,  with  a  quantity  of  books,  belonging 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  Oliver  Cromwell 
allowed  the  College  to  acquire  in  1653,  when 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  were  suppressed. 
There  is  a  tradition  that  the  illuminated 
letters  were  cut  out  by  former  College  porters 
and  given  to  visitors  ;  but  it  seems  more 
likely  that  the  MS.  suffered  mutilation  while 
it  was  in  the  custody  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter."  We  need  not  discuss  the  question 
of  mutilation  :  it  is  sufficient  to  note  that 
while  the  College  retains  this  one  beautiful 
Codex  the  rest  of  the  manuscripts  were  duly 
returned  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  now 
safely  repose  in  the  Cathedral  Library. 

257 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

With  regard  to  the  quantity  of  printed 
books  belonging  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter," 
considerable  obscurity  as  to  their  fate  existed 
until  quite  recently.  It  seems  to  have  been 
generally  supposed  that  most  of  them  at 
any  rate  remained  in  the  possession  of  Win- 
chester College.  The  supposition  is  wrong. 
My  investigations  have  conclusively  proved 
that  when  the  MSS.  were  returned  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter,  the  printed  books  were 
returned  with  them.  Of  the  124  works  con- 
tained in  the  176  volumes  which  Oliver 
Cromwell  made  over  to  Winchester  College 
in  the  year  1653,  the  great  majority  are  now 
to  be  found  in  the  Cathedral  Library.  It 
has  been  found  impossible,  partly  owing  to 
bad  writing  and  faded  ink,  and  partly  to 
inadequate  description,  to  trace  the  whole 
of  the  volumes,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  all  the  books  that  could  be  identified 
as  belonging  to  the  Cathedral  were  honour- 
ably returned  by  the  College  authorities. 
When  the  volumes  were  restored  the  Cathe- 
dral librarian  entered  their  titles  as  far  as 
possible  in  their  right  alphabetical  position  in 
the  Morley  Catalogue,  which,  as  we  have  seen, 
was  used  for  many  years  as  the  general  cata- 
logue of  the  library.    After  much  painstaking 

258 


BISHOP  MORLEY'S  LIBRARY 

labour,  a  little  more  than  two-thirds  of 
the  printed  books  have  been  satisfactorily 
identified.  With  regard  to  the  remaining 
third,  some,  it  seems  to  be  clear  from  an  exam- 
ination of  the  College  Catalogue,  could  not  be 
traced  at  the  time  of  transference ;  while  others, 
owing  to  partial  or  inaccurate  description,  can 
no  longer  be  identified.  It  is  probable,  how- 
ever, that  most  of  these  are  reposing  with  their 
fellows  on  the  shelves  of  the  Morley  Library. 

It  is  pleasant,  therefore,  to  know  that,  as  at 
Lambeth  so  at  Winchester,  the  volumes  which 
had  been  alienated  at  the  time  of  the  Common- 
wealth eventually  found  their  way  back  to  their 
old  home.  By  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 
century — 150  years  after  the  pillage  at  the  era 
of  the  Reformation,  and  fifty  years  after  that  of 
the  Commonwealth — we  may  think  of  St. 
Swithun's  library  as  again  containing  a  respect- 
able number  of  books.  Bishop  Morley's  muni- 
ficent gift  formed  the  bulk  of  the  collection. 
In  addition  to  this  there  were  a  dozen  or  more 
illuminated  manuscripts  most  of  which  had 
belonged  to  the  old  Benedictine  monastery, 
nearly  200  volumes  which  had  accumulated 
between  the  establishment  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  in  1541  and  the  Civil  War,  and  a 
few  books  given  by  private  individuals. 

259 

1 8— (3306) 


CHAPTER  VII 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 

Any  account  of  the  literary  associations  of 
Winchester,  which  run  back  to  the  days  of 
King  Alfred  and  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  would 
be  incomplete  without  a  brief  indication  of 
a  few  of  the  more  interesting  books  now  to 
be  seen  in  the  Cathedral  Library.  ^ 

With  regard  to  the  MSS.,  the  fine  collec- 
tion once  sheltered  within  the  walls  of  St. 
Swithun's  Priory  was,  as  we  have  seen, 
grievously  dispersed  at  the  time  of  the 
Reformation,  and  again  during  the  troubles 
of  the  Civil  War.  Putting  aside  charters 
and  cartularies,  there  are  now  only  seventeen 
MSS.  remaining  in  the  library,  and  of  these 
several  have  been  given  since  the  dissolution 
of  the  monastery.  ^  The  illuminated  Vulgate 
is  beyond  question  our  most  priceless  posses- 
sion, and  is  indeed  a  codex  of  almost  price- 
less value.    The  Bede,  too,  is  an  interesting 

1  It  will  of  course  be  understood  that  I  have  mentioned 
but  a  very  few  of  our  more  interesting  volumes,  and  those 
by  way  only  of  illustrating  various  aspects  of  bibliography. 

*  See  pp.  225,  226. 

260 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


copy,  not  only  on  account  of  its  early  date 
and  marginal  notes,  but  because  it  was 
written  at  Winchester  and  was  once  the 
property  of  the  convent.  This  latter  reason 
gives  additional  interest  to  the  copy  of  St. 
Augustine  on  the  Fourth  Gospel ;  and  to 
the  collection  of  treatises  bound  up  together 
in  the  original  oak  boards,  presented  to  the 
library  by  good  Prior  Silkstede.  ^ 

There  is  a  special  interest  attaching  to 
early  printed  books,  especially  to  those 
which  appeared  before  the  year  1500,  com- 
monly known  as  Incunabula.  Of  these  we 
have  unfortunately  only  a  few  examples  in 
the  Library.  Our  earliest  printed  book  is 
a  copy  of  the  Homilies  of  St.  Chrysostom,^ 
printed  at  Brussels  in  1479  by  the  Brothers 
of  the  Common  Life.''^  The  good  brethren, 
who  had  been  celebrated  for  their  work  of 
copying  manuscripts,  set  up  a  printing-press 
at  their  house  called  Nazareth  "  in  the  year 
1476  ;  so  our  volume  was  one  of  their  early 
issues.  Like  most  printed  books  of  the 
period  it  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  a 
manuscript.    The  wide  margins,  the  curious 

^  p.  209. 

*  Now  preserved  in  a  glass  case. 

•  See  Putnam's  Books  and  their  Makers,  vol.  i,  pp.  88-90. 
Early  Printed  Books.  E.  G.  Duff.  pp.  107-108. 

261 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


type,  the  initial  letters  in  black  and  red  ink, 
combine  to  give  it  a  strangely  mediaeval 
appearance  ;  while,  in  common  with  many 
early  books  it  contains  no  title-page,  the 
sheets  are  unnumbered,  and  it  possesses  a 
colophon  at  the  end  of  the  volume  which 
gives  the  date  of  printing  and  other  par- 
ticulars. Another  volume  in  our  scanty 
collection  of  Incunabula  is  a  fine  folio,  which 
has  unfortunately  been  rebound,  of  the  works 
of  the  learned  and  pious  Gerson,  Chancellor 
of  the  University  of  Paris  and  Canon  of 
Notre  Dame.  This  book,^  which  was  printed 
at  Paris  in  1489,  has  manuscript  initials  in 
green  and  red,  and  contains  a  colophon  but 
no  title-page.  An  interesting  Latin  entry  on 
the  reverse  side  of  a  full-paged  engraving 
placed  at  the  beginning  of  the  volume, 
reveals  the  fact  that  the  book  once  belonged 
to  the  sisters  of  St.  Agnes'  Convent,  in 
Lothem." 

There  are  several  early-printed  Sarum 
Missals  in  the  Library.  One  of  these,^  a 
small  folio  in  black  letter,  printed,  as  we 
learn  from  the  colophon,  at  Paris,  in  the 
year  1500  by  the  celebrated  printers  Higman 
and  Hopylius,  shows  on  the  title-page  a 

^  Shelf  number,  xxxii,  a,  4.         *  In  a  glass  case. 
262 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


curious  woodcut  known  as  St.  Gregory's 
Pity.  The  same  woodcut  also  appears  on 
another  page,  and  beneath  it  a  blank  shield 
for  the  insertion  of  the  name  or  arms  of 
the  owner.  But  the  illumination,  intended 
to  have  been  done  by  hand,  had  never  been 
carried  out.  The  volume  also  contains,  as 
is  not  infrequently  the  case,  a  full-paged 
engraving  of  the  Crucifixion  before  the  Canon 
of  the  Mass.  Another  copy^  of  the  Sarum 
Missal,  issued  by  the  same  house  in  1510, 
has  the  first  page  of  the  Canon  of  the  Mass 
printed  on  vellum.  This  portion  of  the 
service  book,  being  the  most  frequently 
used,  would  naturally  wear  out  sooner 
than  the  rest  of  the  volume ;  hence  the 
custom  sometimes  adopted  of  printing 
it  on  vellum.  Our  copy,  which  is  enriched 
with  many  woodcuts,  formerly  belonged  to 
one  Barthelemy  Hussey,  perhaps  a  monk  of 
St.  Swithun's  Convent,  whose  name  appears 
in  several  places.  We  also  meet  with  the 
following  pathetic  entry,  scribbled  on  the 
margin  of  one  of  the  pages,  in  the  year  before 
the  death  of  King  Henry  VIII  :  I  praye 
God,''  writes  poor  Barthelemy,  "  I  may  lyve 
to  see  the  Masse  to  be  saide  again,  for  that  to 

1  In  a  glass  case. 

263 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


see  hit  wolde  glade  my  harte  so  much  as 
any  thinge  in  this  worlde/' 

From  Roman  Missals  we  turn  not  un- 
naturally to  English  Prayer-books ;  and  it 
is  noteworthy  to  find  that  the  Library  pos- 
sesses original  editions  of  the  two  Prayer- 
books  of  Edward  VI,  and  also  the  Winchester 
copy  of  the  sealed  Prayer-book  of  Charles  II.  ^ 
The  Prayer-books  of  1549  and  of  1552  are 
works  of  considerable  commercial  value,  and 
of  great  doctrinal  interest,  and  most  instruc- 
tive is  it  to  compare  the  differences  between 
the  two  editions.  In  both  will  be  found  the 
following  petition,  now  happily  removed 
from  the  English  Litany  : — From  the 
tyrannic  of  the  bishoppe  of  Rome,  and  all 
his  detestable  enormities.  Good  Lorde  deliver 
us.''  The  sealed  copy  of  the  1662  Prayer- 
book  does  not  contain  the  strange  service 
used  at  The  Healing,''  or  touching  for  the 
king's-evil ;  but  in  an  edition,  ^  published  at 
Oxford  in  1721,  and  lately  presented  to  the 
Library,  it  will  be  found  immediately  before 
the  Thirty-nine  Articles  of  ReHgion. 

Of  English  versions  of  the  Bible  we  possess 
a  copy  of  The  Bishops'  Bible,  ^  printed  by 

^  In  glass  case.  '  xviii,  c.  4. 

Shelf  number,  xlii,  F.  7. 

264 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


Christopher  Barker  in  1585,  and  containing 
Archbishop  Cranmer's  Preface.  This  massive 
foho  is  sometimes  known  as  the  treacle 
Bible  "  because  of  the  quaint  rendering  in 
Jeremiah  x.  22,  Is  there  not  tryacle  at 
Gilead ;  is  there  no  Physician  there  ?  " 
There  is  also  a  copy,  in  handy  octavo,  of 
the  Geneva  or  Breeches "  (Gen.  iii.  7) 
Bible,  ^  printed  in  London  in  1606.  It  is  in 
the  original  binding,  with  brass  bosses  and 
remains  of  clasps,  and  contains  the  Apocrypha 
and  Sternhold  and  Hopkins'  metrical  version 
of  the  Psalms.  There  is  also  an  edition  of 
Dr.  Fulke's  New  Testament^  published  at 
Rheims.  But  our  most  valuable  printed 
book  is  the  copy  of  John  Eliot's  translation 
of  the  Bible  into  the  Indian  language,  which 
was  printed  at  Cambridge  in  New  Eng- 
land"  in  1663,  and  dedicated  to  Charles  II. 
This  was  the  first  Bible  printed  in  America, 
and  is  now  a  very  scarce  book.^ 

Of  other  seventeenth-century  volumes  one 
or  two  call  for  special  mention.  Not  the 
least  important,  to  judge  from  its  influence 
on  English  history,  was  the  Eikon  Basilike, 
"  a  Portraiture  of  His  sacred  Majesty  in  His 
Solitudes  and  Sufferings,"  generally  supposed 

^  ii,  A.  10.        '  ii,  D.  5.        3  In  glass  case. 

265 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 

to  have  been  written  by  King  Charles  I,  but 
almost  certainly  the  work  of  Dr.  John  Gauden, 
one  of  his  chaplains.^  No  less  than  forty- 
seven  editions  of  this  book  were  issued  with 
surprising  rapidity.  Of  these  we  have  copies 
of  three  editions  in  the  Library.  One  of 
these  is  a  first  edition^  printed  in  1648 ;  ^ 
and  another  the  Latin  translation  made  by 
John  Earles  and  published  at  the  Hague  in 
the  following  year.^  A  copy  of  the  first 
edition  of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost^  is  among 
the  treasures  of  the  Library.  The  first  edition 
of  this  immortal  poem  is  distinguished  by 
no  less  than  eight  different  title-pages,  accord- 
ing to  the  time  of  issue  between  the  years 
1667-1669.  The  whole  edition  was  printed 
off  in  1667,  but  the  sale  proving  slow,  the 
publisher  adopted  the  unusual  expedient  of 
issuing  only  a  limited  number  at  a  time, 
furnishing  each  batch  with  a  fresh  title-page.^ 
Our  copy  is  dated  1669,  and  belongs,  there- 
fore, to  the  seventh  or  eighth  issue.  An 
original  edition    of   Dr.    Donne's  Poems,^ 

^  See  Cambridge  History  of  English  Literature,  vol.  vii, 
p.  161. 

2  In  glass  case. 
^  xxvi,  F.  3. 

*  In  glass  case. 

5  How  to  Collect  Books,  by  J.  H.  Slater,  p.  69. 

*  xxviii,  D.  24. 

266 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


published  after  his  death,  will  be  viewed  with 
interest  by  those  who  venerate  the  memory 
of  the  great  Dean  of  St.  Paul's.  First  editions 
of  the  three  parts  of  Butler's  Hudibras'^  also 
rest  upon  our  shelves. 

It  is  interesting  to  find  in  a  library  almost 
wholly  theological  several  works  dealing  with 
science  and  natural  history.  There  is  a  first 
edition  of  Fuchs'  magnificent  Herbal,  De  His- 
toria  stirpium,^  published  at  Basle  in  1542. 
The  full-paged  woodcuts,  which  have  been 
coloured  by  hand,  are  of  exceptional  merit, 
and  render  the  Herbal  perhaps  the  most 
beautiful  ever  produced.  In  our  copy  the 
title-page  is  most  unfortunately  missing,  but 
the  named  portraits  of  the  draughtsmen  who 
assisted  Fuchs  in  his  great  work  will  be 
found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  We  also 
possess  magnificent  folios  of  Gesner's  famous 
Historia  Animalium^  in  three  volumes, 
printed  by  C.  Froschover  at  Zurich,  between 
the  years  1551  and  1558.  The  beautiful 
woodcuts,  like  those  in  Fuchs'  Herbal,  were 
printed  in  outline,  the  work  of  colouring 
being  purposely  left  to  the  rubricator.  It 
is  interesting  to  notice  that  in  our  copy 
some  of  the  drawings  have  been  painted, 

*  xxviii,  F.  30.         '  xix,  b.  2.  ^ix,  c.  2. 

267 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


and  some  left  in  their  original  condition. 
Of  English  books  on  natural  history  none 
is  more  famous  than  Gilbert  White's  Sel- 
horne^  which  appeared  in  1789.  A  fine  copy 
of  the  first  edition,  in  quarto,  reposes  in  our 
Library.^ 

The  vast  majority  of  our  earlier  books  are 
works  of  Theology — ponderous  fohos  of  the 
Fathers,  and  of  the  Reformation  divines, 
with  numerous  works  on  religious  contro- 
versy. The  chief  interest  associated  with 
many  of  these  volumes  is  to  be  sought,  not 
so  much  in  their  subject-matter,  as  in  the 
printing-presses  from  which  the  works  eman- 
ated. Among  the  early  presses  justly  regarded 
as  celebrated,  are  those  of  the  Brothers  of 
the  Common  Life,*'  the  Aldine  Press  at 
Venice,  the  Elzevir  Press,  the  Plantin  Press 
at  Antwerp,  and  the  Ascension  Press  at 
Paris.  Of  books  printed  in  these  famous 
presses  we  are  fortunate  in  possessing  several 
examples.  The  beautiful  copy  of  the  Homihes 
of  St.  Chrysostom,  printed  at  Brussels  by  the 
Order  of  the  Brothers  of  the  Common  Life," 
has  already  been  mentioned.  The  Aldine 
Press,  founded  at  Venice  in  1495,  became 
celebrated  for  its  splendid  editions  of  the 

1  Hi,  D.  1,  see  p.  59. 

268 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 

classics.  A  folio  copy  of  Suidas'  Greek 
Lexicon^  ^  printed  by  Aldus  the  Elder  in  1514, 
and  bearing  on  the  title-page  his  well-known 
mark  of  an  anchor  entwined  by  a  dolphin, 
may  be  seen  in  our  Library  ;  and  also  an 
edition  of  Livy,^  printed  by  Aldus  the 
Younger  in  1555,  showing  the  Aldine  anchor 
surrounded  by  an  oval  border  as  adopted  in 
that  year.  There  are  several  productions  of 
the  Elzevir  Press.  One  beautiful  little  book^ 
in  the  original  vellum  binding  with  over- 
lapping edges,  shows  on  the  title-page  the 
famous  mark  of  the  house  known  as  The 
Old  Sage,"  and  is  further  of  interest  as 
affording  an  example  of  the  peculiar  form 
of  numeration,  sometimes  adopted  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  known  as  the  inverted 
C."  The  Plantin  Press  of  Antwerp  is  well 
represented  on  our  shelves.  As  examples 
we  may  cite  a  quarto  edition  of  the  Hebrew 
Bible  ^  printed  in  1566,  and  a  very  fine  folio 
copy  of  the  Roman  Missal^  printed  by 
Christopher  Plantin  in  1574.  In  the  early 
years  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Ascension 
Press  in  Paris  became  one  of  the  most  cele- 
brated in   Europe.      It   was   founded  by 

^  xviii,  D.  2.         ^  xxvi,  e.  1.        ^  xxxiii,  e.  3. 
2  xxi,  D.  8.  *  ii.  A.  3. 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


Jodscus  Badius  Ascensius,  a  man  of  great 
learning,  and  at  one  time  Professor  of 
Humanity  at  Lyons,  and  press-corrector  to 
Trechsel  the  famous  printer.  Of  TrechseFs 
work  we  have  a  specimen  in  the  Dialogues 
of  Occham,'^  printed  in  1495;  while  of  the 
Ascension  Press  there  is  a  massive  folio,  in 
the  original  oak  boards  covered  with  leather 
and  with  the  iron  clasps  remaining,  of  the 
works  of  Bruno,  ^  patriarch  of  the  Carthusians 
at  Paris.  On  the  title-page  there  is  an  en- 
graving of  the  famous  Ascension  printing- 
press,  with  the  date  1520.  At  the  end  of 
the  volume  we  have  a  Life  of  Bruno,'* 
illustrated  by  a  number  of  woodcuts,  in 
which  the  saint  is  usually  represented  with 
the  name  Bruno engraved  beneath  his 
figure.  Another  production  from  the  same 
house,  giving  in  the  colophone  the  date  1519, 
also  shows  the  printing  press  on  the  title-page. 

Of  early  English  presses,  those  of  Caxton, 
Wynkyn  de  Worde,  the  schoolmaster  of 
St.  Albans,''  John  Lettou,  and  William  de 
Machlinia,  we  have  no  examples  in  our 
Library.  We  are  happy,  however,  in  pos- 
sessing a  few  leaves  printed  by  Richard 
Pynson  in  1504.    They  are  to  be  found  at 

^  In  glass  case.       ^  iy,  b.  1. 

270 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


the  end  of  our  Sarum  Missal^  printed  by 
Higman  and  Hopylias  at  Paris  in  1500,  and 
possess  a  colophon  stating  that  they  were 
printed  in  "  fletestrete  signo  sancti  Geoigii, 
10  Kal.,  Jan.  1504/'  together  with  the 
Pynson  device,  consisting  of  his  initials  cut 
in  wood,  so  as  to  print  white  on  a  black 
background. 

It  was  often  the  custom,  among  the 
printers  of  the  sixteenth  century,  to  utilise 
old  manuscripts  and  sheets  of  early  printed 
books  as  materials  for  binding.  After  the 
Reformation,  service-books  were  largely  used 
for  this  purpose  ;  while  no  less  than  10  per 
cent,  of  the  books  printed  in  England  before 
1530  are  only  known  to  us  through  frag- 
ments rescued  from  bindings.^  Of  this 
lamentable  practice  we  have  several  illus- 
trations in  our  Library.  The  boards  of  our 
copy  of  Fuchs'  Herbal,^  printed  in  1542, 
are  lined  with  leaves  of  paper  manuscript. 
So  is  the  fine  volume^  of  Bruno's  works 
printed  by  the  Ascension  Press  in  1524  ;  and 
the  folio  of  Brentius^  published  at  Frank- 
fort in  1558,  and  several  other  foreign  works. 

1  In  glass  case. 

2  Early  Printed  Books,  E.  Gordon  Duff,  p.  196. 

*  xix,  B.  2. 

*  iv,  B.  1 . 
»  ix,  D.  6. 

271 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


A  fragment  of  an  incunabula ^  consisting  of  four 
sheets,  printed  at  Venice  in  1496,  may  also 
be  seen,  bound  up  at  the  beginning  and 
end  of  a  folio  copy  of  Dr.  Field  on  The 
Church,^  printed  at  Oxford  in  1628. 

There  is  a  distinct  and  pecuhar  interest 
attaching  to  books  with  a  pedigree,''  en- 
tirely independent  of  the  subject-matter  of 
the  volumes.  A  book  that  has  belonged  to 
some  famous  man  in  former  times,  that 
contains  perhaps  his  name,  written,  it  may 
be,  with  his  own  hand,  or  with  his  coat  of 
arms  stamped  upon  the  cover,  cannot  but 
appeal  to  the  dullest  student  of  bibliography. 
We  have  already  noticed  the  additional 
interest  associated  with  several  of  our  manu- 
scripts, as  having  belonged  to  the  old  Bene- 
dictine monastery.  The  great  bulk  of  our 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth-century  volumes 
were  once  the  property  of  good  Bishop 
Morley,  and  they  still  rest  in  the  very  same 
oak  bookcases  that  adorned  his  library.  On 
the  death  of  William  Kingsmill  the  last  Prior 
and  first  Dean  of  Winchester,  a  layman,  one 
Sir  John  Mason,  Kt.,  a  diplomatist  of  some 
distinction,  was  appointed  by  Edward  VI 
to  the  Deanery.   On  the  accession  of  Queen 

1  xxix,  A.  10. 

272 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


Mary  he  resigned  the  position ;  but  a 
memento  of  the  strange  anomaly  may  be 
seen  in  a  massive  foho,  ^  in  the  original  oak 
boards  and  binding,  on  the  title-page  of 
which  is  the  following  inscription  : — Ex 
dono  Do.  Jo.  Masonii  eq'tis  clariss. — 1566." 
Another  of  our  early  Deans,  appointed  by 
Queen  Elizabeth,  was,  like  his  contemporary 
Dr.  Turner  Dean  of  Wells  the  Father  of 
English  Botany,*'  a  Doctor,  not  of  Divinity 
but  of  Medicine.  Dr.  John  Warner  was  the 
first  Regius  Professor  of  Medicine  at  Oxford, 
and  for  ten  years  had  been  a  Prebendary  of 
Winchester  when,  in  1559,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  Deanery.  I  was  much  interested  to 
find  in  our  Library  two  scientific  folios — a 
copy  of  the  De  Materia  Medica  of  Dios- 
corides,  2  and  of  Ruellius'  De  Natura 
Stirpium^ — both  bearing  on  the  fly-leaf  the 
name  of  John  Warner,  M.D.,  nuper  decani, 
Wynton.**  The  books,  interesting  in  them- 
selves, acquired  an  additional  interest  as 
having  belonged  to  our  distinguished  medical 
Dean.  For  ten  years,  from  1599  to  1609, 
George  Abbot  (afterwards  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury)  was  Dean  of  Winchester.  On 
our  shelves  may  be  seen  two  large  folio 

^  xxxiii,  c.  2.       '  xxi,  E.  3.       »  xx,  d.  2. 
273 


WINCHESTER  CATHEDRAL  CLOSE 


volumes,  the  covers  of  which  are  stamped 
with  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Canterbury 
impahng  those  of  George  Abbot.  These 
volumes  came  into  the  possession  of  Thomas 
Ken,  who,  when  he  resigned  his  canonry  at 
Winchester  for  the  bishopric  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  presented  them  to  the  Library.^  Con- 
temporaries of  Ken  on  the  Chapter  were 
Dr.  John  Nicholas,  Warden  of  Winchester 
College,  and  Dr.  William  Hawkins,  the  son- 
in-law  of  Izaak  Walton,  and  it  is  interesting 
to  find  that  both  these  Prebendaries  be- 
queathed books  to  the  Cathedral  Library. 
There  is  also  a  fine  edition  of  Laud's  Con- 
ference with  Fisher,^  which  belonged  to 
Bishop  Morley.  But  the  cover  of  the  book 
is  stamped  with  the  arms  of  the  See  of 
Canterbury  impaling  those  of  Laud ;  and 
it  is,  therefore,  not  improbably  the  actual 
copy  which  once  belonged  to  the  Archbishop's 
library.  Dr.  Peter  Heylin,  the  Archbishop's 
chaplain,  was  a  voluminous  writer,  and 
among  his  many  works  was  one  on  the 

^  It  further  appears,  from  Archbishop  Abbot's  will,  that 
he  bequeathed  twenty-five  volumes  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter 
of  Winchester  "to  be  put  into  their  library."  The  books 
were  to  be  chosen  by  his  executors  "  with  the  advice  of  the 
Dean  or  Sub-Dean  "  from  among  those  in  his  study  at 
Croydon.  I  have  identified  one  only  of  those  volumes, 
viz.,  xxxi,  B.  5. 

2  xxix,  B.  11. 

274 


IN  THE  LIBRARY 


duty  of  obedience  to  Kings.  A  copy  of  this 
book,  entitled,  The  Stumbling-Block^  ^  stamped 
with  the  royal  arms,  and  containing  a  ful- 
some dedication  to  Charles  II  in  Heylin's 
own  handwriting,  is  now  in  our  Library. 
One  other  book  with  a  pedigree  may  be 
mentioned.  It  is  an  original  copy  of  Jeremy 
Taylor's  Dissuasive  from  Popery with  a 
dedication,  probably  in  the  handwriting  of 
the  great  preacher,  to  The  Lord  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  From  the  Author.  Mar.  12, 1663." 

Such  are  a  few  of  the  volumes  to  be  seen 
in  the  Cathedral  Library.  The  Library  is  not, 
of  course,  an  important  one,  either  in  size 
or  richness  ;  but  it  possesses  an  interest  of 
its  own,  and  it  contains  several  MSS.  and 
incunabula  of  undoubted  value,  while  many 
of  the  volumes  belonging  to  the  sixteenth 
and  seventeenth  centuries  would  add  grace 
and  dignity  to  any  collection. 

'  Ix,  A.  10,       '  In  glass  case. 


19— {2306) 


275 


INDEX 


Abbot,    George,  Archbishop, 

273.  274  ;  Dean  of  Win- 
chester, 40,  273  ;    his  will, 

274,  n. 

Abbotsbur}^  Swannery  of, 
82 

Abbots  Worthy.  88.  92 
Abingdon  Abbey,  of.  186 
Aedelmus,  195 

Aelfred,  King.  9,  165-183,  184 
Aelfege,  Archbishop,  Story  of, 

89-90  185 
Aelfnc,  187,  200 
Aethehed.  King,  2,  169,  192 
Aethelbald,  King,  15,  16 
Aethelstan,  King,  215,  216 
Aethelwold,  St.,  13,  66.  87,  107, 

141.  146,  184,  207,  236 
 ,    Benedictional   of,  189- 

195,  206,  211 

 .  School  of,  184-195 

Aethehvulf.  King.  168.  182 
Alban's.  St.,  Monastery.  207 
Aldershot,  78 

Aldine  Press.  The.  268.  269 

Alexander.  Prior,  34 

Amphibalus,  St..  2 

"Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,"  The, 
quoted,  17,  168,  171,  181,  184 

Anderdon.  quoted.  132 

Anglo-Saxon  remains,  found 
in  Close.  7.  9 

Annales  de  Wintoyiia.  208 

Aquinas.  St.  Tho..  quoted.  148 

Archaeological  Institute,  Pro- 
ceedings of,  1,  54,  88 

Ascension  Press,  The,  268,  269. 
270 

Asser.  quoted,  166.  170 
Audemar,   Bishop   (or  Ethel- 
mar).  28.  104 
"  Audite-house."  The,  36 
Augustine.  St..  Compassions  of, 
179  ;  Soliloquia  of.  180 


Baigent,  F.  J.,  ix.  209,  216 
Bale,  John,  quoted.  212 
Basynge,  Wm.,  Prior.  110.  112 

:      {Also  see  Kingsmill,  Dean.) 

I  Basynge,  Robert,  142 

i  Battle  Abbey.  65 

j  Baxter,  251,  252.  253 

•  Beaufort,  Cardinal.  57,  67,  101 

■  Becket.  Thomas,  34  .  203 
Bede's  Historia,  172,  175,  194, 

206,  209,  260 
Bible,    Enghsh    Versions,  in 

hbrar^^  264,  265 
Btblia  glossata.  209 
Birds  of  the  Close.  148-163 
Birinus.  St.,  2 

Blois,  Psalter  of  Bishop  Henrj" 

de.  201,  206 
Bodleian   Libran.-,    175,  188, 

208 

'  Boethius'      Consolations  of 
Philosophy,  172,  178 
Boke   of  Portyons,   The,  19, 
!  217 

'  Botfield.  Beriah.  quoted.  205. 
206.  219 
Breeches    Bible,    in  Library-. 
265 

I  Bridges,   Dr.   John,  Preben- 
I      darv.  224.  225 
j  Brinstan.  St..  68 
I  British  Museum  Librar>^  168. 
I  201,219.234 
I  Broke.  Prior  Henr>',  109,  110 
Brooke,    Rev.    Stopford  A., 
!      quoted,  viii.  174.  179,  180, 
i  181 

I  Brothers  of  the  Common  Life. 
I      261,  268 

I  Browne,  Prebendary  A..  56 
;  Bruce.  Dr.  Douglas,  181 
:  Bulla.  Papal.  101.  102 
'  Burnet.  History  of  His  Oum 
Times.  135.  136 


277 


INDEX 


Burke,  Edmund,  quoted,  11 
Butler's  Hudibras,  252.  267 

Cambridge  History  of  Eng- 
lish Literature,  172,  181. 
186,  188,  266 

Cambridge  Platonists,  The, 
251 

Carus,  Canon,  147 
Cassan's    Lives,    quoted,  31, 
185 

Catherine  of  Aragon,  109 
Cavendish,    Wm.,    Duke  of 

Devonshire,  193,  194 
Celtic  remains,  found  in  Close, 

5 

Cenwalh,  King,  2,  182 
Cerdic,  King,  2 

Chalkhill,  John,  129,  132,  138 
Chapter-house,  The,  24-32 
Charles  I,  38,  250 
  II,  14.  23,  36,  37,  135, 

137,  275 
Chase,   John,  Chapter  Clerk, 

228,  231,  237-240 
Chatterton,  quoted,  154 
Cheyney  Court,  74,  95  99 
Chroniclers,  monastic,  196,  197 
Chrysostom,  St.,  Homilies  of, 

261 

Clarke,  Dean,  37,  38 

Cloisters,  The,  12 

Close,  The,  1 1  ;  doorways  of, 
22,  23;  birds  of  the,  148- 
163  ;  gardens,  140,  147  ; 
flowers  of,  19-21  ;  walls  of, 
16-23.    {See  Mirabel  Close.) 

Cof&ns,  stone,  found  in  Close, 
100-103 

Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, Library  of,  178,  189, 
208 

Couper,  John,  swanherd,  82 
Cnut,  King,  3 
Compton,  120  ; 
Coucherier,  John  le,  79 
Cranmer,  Archbishop  109,  117, 
265 

Cromwell.  Oliver.  232.  236.  255 


Crondall,  Manor  of,  78 
Cross,  St.,  Hospital  of,  58 
Crumwell,  Thomas.  109,  110. 
Ill,  193,  214 

 ,  Gregory,  112 

Curie,  Bishop,  5 
C}aiegils,  King,  2 

Dackcombe,     Thomas,  215- 

221.  227,  239,  240 
Daniel,  Bishop,  200 
Dante,  179,  250 
Diet-rolls,  42-51 
Dioscorides,       De  Materia 

Medica,  273 
Donne,  Dr.,  works,  251,  252. 

266 

Dove-cots,  mediaeval,  81,  82 
Devizes.  Richard  of.  197.  207. 

208 
Droxford,  82 

Duff,  E.  G..  Early  Printed 
Books,  quoted.  261,  271 

Dunstan,  Archbishop,  2,  41, 
185.  191 

Earles',  John,  Latin  trans- 
lation of  the  Eikon  Basilike, 
266 

Earle,  Professor,  177 

Easton,  Little,  127 

Ebden,  Dr.  John,  Prebendary, 

225,  226 
Edgar,  King,  186 
Edward  the  Elder,  King,  8.  184 

 .  Prince.  29 

 I.  King.  64 

 VI,  Kmg,  30,  272;  his 

Injunctions,  221 
Eikon  Basilike,  The,  265.  266 
Elizabeth,  Queen.  12.  30.  39. 

98,  273 

Ely,  Bishop  Nicholas  de,  209 
Elze\'ir  Press,  The,  268,  269 
Ehot's,    John,   Indian  Bible, 
265 

Emma,  Queen,  14,  34 
Enidford,  Prior  Richard  de. 
77 


278 


INDEX 


Erie,  Sir  John.  119.  120 
Ethelmar.    {See  Audemar.) 
Evelyn,    John,   quoted,  131. 
136 

Falconry.  83,  84  .  85 

Fearon,  Dr..  Head  Master  of 
Winchester  College,  now 
Archdeacon  of  Winchester, 
132 

Flowers  of  the  Close,  19-21 
Fox.  Bishop,  13.  57,  107.  108, 
247 

Freeman,  Professor,  quoted, 
183 

Friar,  Wm..  121 
Fulke's,  Dr.,  New  Testament, 
265 

Fuller,  T..  quoted,  212,  213 
Fuchs'  Herbal,  267,  271 

Gale,  S„  124 

Gardiner,  Bishop  Stephen,  13, 

106,  116,  121 
Gardens.  The  Close.  140-147; 

"  Paradise."  140,  143 
Garnier.  Dean,  147 
Gasquet.  The  Abbot,  viii,  44, 

110.  112.  197.  206,  207 
Gauden.  Dr.  John,  266 
Geoffrey  of   Monmouth,  197, 

225 

Gerson,  Chancellor,  works,  262 
Gesner's,  Conrad.  Historia,  267 
Gibbon,  179 
Gifford.  Bishop.  147 
Giles.  St..  Fair.  24.  85 
Gilpin.  Wm.,   Forest  Scenery, 

quoted,  145 
Godeman,  writer  of  St.  Aethel- 

wald's    Benedictional,  192, 

200 

Godfrey,  Prior.  13.  26.  30.  65. 
198-200 

Green,  J.  R.,  quoted.  111,  167 
Gregory's,  Pope,  Pastoral  Care, 

172,  175 
Grimbold,  St.,  170,  181,  182 
Guy,  Earl  of  Warwick,  34 


Guest-house,  the,  62-73 


Hall.  Margaret.  123 

Harley  Collection  of  MSS.,  193 

Harris,  Dr.  John,  125 

 .  Dr.  William.  256 

Harpesfeld.  Dr.,  217,  218,  221 
Hasting,  169 

Hawkins.  Dr.  W.,  Prebendary, 

15,  129.  144.  274 
Hawkins,   the  younger.  129, 

130 

Haywode,  Nicholas  de.  Re- 
ceiver, 90 

Hempage  Wood.  78.  80 

Henry  of  Huntingdon,  197 

  King.  H,  203 

 King,  HI.  17,  28,  34,  39, 

41 

 King,  Vni,3,  109.  116. 

117.263 
Herbert,  George,  127.  252 
Heriard,  Prior  A.,  80 
HeyHn,  Dr.  Peter,  252.  274, 

275 

Hook,  Dr..  179 
Hooper,  George,  128 
Home.  Bishop.  30,  214,  215 
Hortulanus,  The,  or  Gardiner, 
I  142 

I  Hostiarius,  The,  68,  69,  73 

i  Hugh,  Prior  of  Witham,  203. 

I  204 

I  Hunton,  Prior,  82 
i  Hussey.  Barthelemy.  his  en- 
try. 263.  264 
Hutchins.  History  of  Dorset, 

quoted.  221 
Hyde,  Dean,  242 

Incunabula  in  Library,  261. 
262 

[  Infirmarian,  The,  21 

}  Infirmary,  The  monastic,  55 

I  Ingulphus  of  Crowland,  196 

I  Itchen,  River,  the,  82.  86,  87. 

I      89.  92.  97 

I  Inkpen.  Roger,  121 


279 


INDEX 


James  I.  38,  145,  250 
John,  King,  14,  27,  96 
Josse,  St.,  66 
Jusserand,  quoted,  65 

Ken.  15.22,125-139.143,146, 

149,  247,  255.  274 
Kingsmill,  Dean,  106-114.  221, 

272.     {See    also  Basynge, 

Prior) 

 ,  John.  115 

 .  Leonard,  115 

 .  Richard.  115 

Kirby's  Annals  of  Winches- 
ter College,  quoted,  71,  90, 

146.  236.  244 
Kitchin,  Dean.  vii.  18.  33.  35, 

40.  42.  43.  63.  67.  76.  78.  85. 

91.  98.  165.  202.  213 

Langton.  Archbishop,  14.  27 
Lamb,  Charles,  quoted,  253 
Lambeth,  259 

Langton,  Thomas.  Bishop  of 
Winchester.  57 

Langfranc,  Archbishop,  his 
Constitutions  quoted,  68 

Laud,  Archbishop.  226  ;  Con- 
ference with  Fisher,  251. 
274 

Lee,  Warden.  146 

Legh.   Dr.,  Monastic  visitor, 

110.  112 
Liber  Vitae.  192.  195 
Library.  Cathedral,  235.  236. 

237.  243.  260-275 
Library.  The  Morley,  241-259 
Libraries,  Mediaeval,  197,  198 
Lockbourne,  The,  87-94 
Longestocke.  Walter  de.  In- 

firmarian.  21 
Love.  Nicholas,  35,  236 
Lowth.  Prebendary.  59 
Lucius,  King,  2 
Lucy,  Bishop  Godfry  de,  67,  96 

Macaulay.  Lord,  quoted,  139 
Madge,  Canon,  viii,  203 


Malmesbury.  Wm.  of,  17.  26 

52.  65.  89.  173.  188.  196.  200 
Manuscripts.   Cathedral.  209. 

210.  225.  226.  234.  260.  261  ; 

used  as  bindings,  271,  272 
Manydown  Manor,  33,  76,  77, 

80 

Marcus  AureHus,  179 
Marinor    Thomas,  Swanherd, 
82 

Mary.  Queen.  14.  272.  273 
Martinus  V,  Pope.  101 
Mason,    Sir    John.    Dean  of 
Winchester.  214.  272,  273 
Maynard.  Lord.  127 

 .  Lady.  127 

Mearns,  S..  194 

Mercurius  Rusticus,  quoted. 
228-231 

Milner.  Bishop  vii,  33,  41.  53, 
65,  199 

Milton,  quoted,  1 1  ;  Paradise 
Lost,  first  edition.  252.  266 

Mirabel  Close.  13.  18.  62.  69. 
140.  144 

Missals,  Sarum,  in  Library,  262- 
264 

Moore.  Prior  of  Worcester.  83 

Moberly,  Dr..  132 

Morley.  Bishop.  15.  70.  127. 

129.  137,  144.  245.  247.  248 
 .   his    Library,  248-272. 

274 

Mulso,  Prebendary  John,  58- 
61 


Nero,  6 

Nevyle,  Prior  Thomas,  90 
Nicholas.  Bishop  of  Ely.  209 
Nicholas.  Dr.  John.  22.  70-73. 

126,  137,  159.  255.  256.  274  ; 

his  Doorway.  22 
Nisbett.  N.  C.  H.  ix.  62 

Odd.  Abbot.  198 

Orlton,  Bishop  Adam  de.  34 

Orosius.  172,  176 

Osborne,  the  Chronicler,  89 


280 


INDEX 


Pandulf,  Papal  Legate,  27 

Parker,  Archbishop,  178 

"  Paradise,"    garden  called, 

140,  143  i 
"  Pedigree,"    Books   with    a,  ! 

272-275  ; 
Philip  of  Spain,  14 
Pilgrims',  The,  Hall,  62-73 
Plantm  Press,  The,  268,  269 
Plegmund,    Archbishop,  170, 

173.  174 
Pollard,  67.  113 
Prayer  Books,  early,  in  Librar\-, 

264 

Plumptre,   Dr.,   quoted,  133, 
134 

Prior's  Hall,  12.  33-40 
Putnam's     Books    and  The 

Makers,    quoted,    26,  196, 

197.  198,  261 
Pynson,  Richard,  printer,  270,  ' 

271  I 
Ponet,  Bishop.  214  ' 

i 

Raleigh.  Bishop,  de,  28 
Ramsey,  The    Benedictional,  ■ 
215 

Refectory.  The,  41,  42.  64.  69 
Rennell,  Dean.  38,  206  ! 
Richard  I,  14,  54.  208 

 .  Duke  of  Beom,  79 

 of  Devizes,  207,  208 

Robert,  Prior,  201,  207  \ 
Roman  times,  1,  25 

  remains  found  in  Close, 

5.  6,  7.  25 
Rudbome,  the  Winchester  his- 
torian. 1,  197.  201.  208 
Rufus,  William,  14,  24,  79 
Ruellius'  De  Natura  Stirpium,  i 
273 

Ryves  Bruno,  Mercurius  Rus- 
ticus.  quoted  228-231 

Salisbury  Cathedral,  161  | 
Savemake  forest,  78  | 
Scandinavian  relics,  found  in 
Close,  9,  10  I 


Scriptoriun,  Monastic,  197,  198, 
207 

Selborne,  81  ;   History  of.  59, 
60 

Shakespeare,  quoted,  154,  155 
Shelly,  Dame  Ehzabeth,  218 
Shylling,  Wm.,  Receiver,  77 
Silkstede,   Prior,  38,  40,  82, 

108,  109,  209,223,  243,  254. 

261 

Silvester,  Ring  of  St.,  122 
Simon  de  Montfort,  17 
Shore,  T.  W.,  quoted.  95,  96 
Skinner,  Bishop,  127 
Skylljmg,  Wm.,  Receiver,  77 
Slater,  T.  H.,  How  to  Collect 

Books,  quoted,  266 
Smith,  R.  Bosworth,  quoted, 

157 

Soke,  the  Bishop's,  96-98,  128 

 ,  St.  John's,  in.  128,  130 

Spenser's  Faerie  Queen,  252 
Stables,  The  Priory,  74,  75,  86 
Stanley,   Prebendary  E.,  his 

Sermon,  242 
Sturgess,  Prebendary,  59 
Survey,    Parliamentary,  35, 

93,  140,  143,  243 
Sudbourne,  Manor  of,  186 
Swannery,  The  Prior's,  82 
Swithun's,  St.,  Pax  of,  122 
Swithun,  St..  13,  16,  66.  88. 

168 

Taunton,  Prior  William  of,  28 
Taylor     Jeremy.  Dissuasive 

from  Popery,  275 
Tennyson,  quoted,  94,  154 
Thomas,  Bishop,  59 
Torschaghe,  John  de,  78 
Tournai,    Monastery    of  St. 

Martin's,  198 
Trees  of  the  Close,  140.  141. 

144.  147 
Troper,  The  Winchester,  188 
Turner.  Bishop  of  Ely.  126. 

127 

Turner,  Dr.,  Dean  of  Wells, 
273 


281 


INDEX 


Tyderige,  Mrs..  123.  124 

Undercroft,  The  Monastic, 
53.  61 

Vaughan,  Henry,  252 
Versions    of    the    Bible,  in 

Library.  264.  265 
Victoria  History  of  Hampshire, 

quoted,  25,  97 
Vigilantius.  1 

Vulgate,  Our  Twelfth  Century, 
201-206,  209,  260 

Walkelin,  Bishop,  3,  24,  29, 

41,78.  198 
Walls  of  the  Close,  16 
Walter.  Prior.  201 
Walton.  Izaak.  15.  23. 129,  138, 

143.  149.  247,  253,  274 
Ware.  Abbot,  of  Westminster, 

quoted.  25 
Warner.  Dean.  273 
Warner.  Sir  George,  viii.  189. 

191.  194,  215 
Warton,  Dr.,  vii,  59 
Warwick.  Lady,  quoted.  135 
Waynfiete.  Bishop.  13,  67 
Westcott.  Bishop,  quoted,  149 
Whitby.  167 

White.   John,   of  Southwick, 
57,  58 

White,  John.  Bishop.  123 


White,  Gilbert.  159;  his  His- 
tory of  Selborne,  59,  268 

 ,  Thomas.  Prebendary.  57 

 .  Robert.  58 

Wild  flowers  of  the  Close.  19-21 

Williams,  J.  R.  Rev..  119,  n. 

Willis,  Professor,  1,  54.  88 

William  of  Malmesbury,  quo- 
ted. 17,  26,  52,  65,  89,  188 

Winchester  College.  235.  236. 
244.  246,  255 

Winslade.  Thomas.  121 

Witham,  Monastery  of.  204 

Wolsey.  Cardinal,  109 

Wolvesey,  19.  90,  109 

Wood,  Anthony,  quoted,  31, 
215 

Woodcock,     Bishop  Henry, 

Prior  of  St.  Swithun's.  39 
Woodhay  East.  127 
Wootton  Manor.  76 
Worcester.  Monastery,  83 
Wordsworth,  quoted,  156 
Wren,  Christopher,  Sir.  39,  71 
Wulfstan,  Precentor.  66,  188, 
200 

 .  quoted.  88,  191 

Wyke,  216,  218.  219 
Wykeham,  Bishop  William  of, 
13,  57,  77,  90 

Young,  Edward,  126 
1  Young,  Dean.  241 


THE  END 


Primed  by  Sir  Isaac  Pitman  &  Sons,  Ltd.,  Bath. 
(2306) 


Catalogue  Oj 

  PITMAN'S  

CATALOGUE  OF  GENERAL  LITERATURE 

ART 

GREAT  PAINTERS  OF  THE  19th  CENTURY  AND  THEIR 
PAINTINGS.  By  L^once  BENtDiXE,  Keeper  of  the  Musee  National 
de  Luxembourg.  With  over  400  illustrations  and  13  coloured 
plates.    In  large  demy  4to,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  10s.  6d.  net. 

"  It  is  a  splendid  survey  of  the  progress  of  painting  in  Europe 
and  America  during  the  nineteenth  century,  and  combines  art 
criticism  with  biography  in  a  scholarly  and  instructive  manner. 
—  Western  Mail. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  MUSIC  :  A  Handbook  and  Guide.  By  Waldc 
Selden  Pratt.  With  130  illustrations  and  three  maps.  In  demy 
8vo,  cloth  gilt.    7s.  6d.  net. 

"  A  most  convenient  and  valuable  work  of  reference  .  .  .  the 
book  may  be  said  to  cover  the  whole  extensive  field  to  which  it  is 
devoted,  in  a  remarkably  thorough  and  comprehensive  fashion." 
— Westminster  Gazette.  "  Indispensable  in  the  music-lover's 
library." — Pall  Mall  Gazette.  "  A  book  which  for  terseness  and 
mclusiveness  has  never  been  equalled  in  music  literature." — 
Sheffi  eld   Telegraph . 

COLOUR  PRINTING  AND  COLOUR  PRINTERS.    By  R.  M.  Burch. 

With  a  chapter  on  Modern  Processes  by  W.  Gamble.  With  23 
colour  prints  and  8  half-tone  illustrations.  In  super  royal  Svo, 
cloth  gilt.    12s.  6d.  net. 

WHO'S  WHO  IN  THE  THEATRE.    A  Biographical  Record  of  the 

Contemporary  Stage.  Compiled  and  edited  by  John  Parker. 
New  Edition  Revised  and  enlarged,  with  Foreword  by  Sir  H. 
Beerbohm  Tree.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  nearly  1 ,000  pp.,  7s.  6d. 
net.  In  addition  to  the  biographical  section,  the  book  contains 
many  other  interesting  features,  including  a  calendar  of  notable 
theatrical  events  ;  a  list  of  the  more  important  productions  of  the 
London  stage  from  the  earliest  times  ;  Genealogical  Tables  of 
famous  theatrical  families,  compiled  by  Mr.  J.  M.  Bulloch,  the 
Editor  of  The  Graphic  ;  a  most  exhaustive  Dramatic  and  Musical 
Obituary  ;  full  particulars  of  the  principal  theatres  in  London, 
New  York,  Paris,  and  Berlin,  with  the  seating  plans  of  the  leading 
London  theatres,  etc. 

WHO'S  WHO  IN  MUSIC.  A  Biographical  Record  of  Contemporary 
Musicians.  Compiled  and  Edited  by  H.  Saxe  Wyndham  and 
Geoffrey  L'Epine.  Large  crown  Svo,  cloth,  6s.  net ;  Leather, 
8s.  6d.  net. 

The  first  edition  of  the  work  contains  about  1 ,000  biographies  of 
the  leading  British,  American,  Continental,  and  Colonial  Musicians, 
including  Concert  and  Opera  Singers,  Concert  Agents.  Critics, 
Managers,  with  detailed  accounts  of  their  careers.  Tliere  are  many 
other  features  of  interest  and  value. 


BIOGRAPHY,  ETC. 

JOHN  BUNYAN:  His  Life,  Times  and  Work.  By  the  Rev.  Johm 
Brown,  B.A,,  D  D.  With  portrait  and  illustrations  by  Whymper. 
Cheap  edition.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  7s.  6d. 

"  The  best  Life  of  John  Bunyan." — Literary  World. 

{See  also  Dainty  Volume  Library,  page  4.) 

MRS.  GASKELL.  Haunts,  Homes,  and  Stories.  By  Mrs.  Ellis  H. 
Chad  WICK.  New,  revised  and  cheaper  edition.  In  demy  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  37  illustrations.    5s.  net. 

The  volume  is  certain  of  an  enduring  place  among  those  which 
deal  with  the  literary  history  of  this  country,  and  it  is  certainly 
indispensable  to  any  who  wish  to  understand  the  woman  of  whose 
life  it  tells,  or  the  value  of  her  work  and  influence  .  .  .  indeed 
a  sympathetic  and  faithful  picture  not  only  of  Mrs.  Gaskell,  but 
also  of  the  days  in  which  she  lived." — Manchester  Daily  Despatch. 

IN  THE  FOOTSTEPS  OF  THE  BRONTES.  By  Mrs.  Ellis  H.  Chad- 
wick.    Demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  44  illustrations,  16s.  net. 

"  An  extremely  able  and  animated  book.  It  covers  the  whole 
field  of  Bronte  biography  and  literature.  .  .  .  Mrs.  Chad  wick  has 
enjoyed  one  advantage  over  some  of  the  best  known  writers  on  the 
Bronte  family  ;  she  has  lived  in  the  Bronte  country,  breathed  the 
Bronte  atmosphere,  and  at  her  leisure  studied  all  the  puzzles  in 
literature  and  in  human  character  which  have  made  the  Bronte 
novels  an  abiding  source  of  fascination.  She  has  brought  to  the 
writing  of  her  book  industry,  patience,  and  imagination,  and  a 
supple  and  lucid  literary  style.  .  .  .  An  intensely  entertaining  book." 
—  The  Yorkshire  Post. 


THE  LIFE  OF  DANTE.  By  the  late  E.  H.  Plumptre.  D.D.,  Dean  of 
Wells.  Edited  by  Arthur  John  Butler.  In  fcap.  8vo,  lambskin 
gilt,  2s.  6d.  net.    Also  in  cloth,  Is.  6d.  net. 

THE  LIFE  OF  SAMUEL  JOHNSON,  LL.D.  By  James  Boswell, 
Newly  edited  with  notes  by  Roger  Ingpen.  With  568  illustrations, 
including  12  photogravure  plates,  fully  indexed.  In  two  vols., 
crown  4to,  half  morocco,  21s.  net.  (Also  in  two  vols.,  handsome 
cloth  gilt,  18s.  net.) 

"  A  singularly  complete  and  attractive  edition.  The  greatest 
judgment  has  been  shown  in  selecting  pictures  which  should  illus- 
trate Johnson's  period,  and  bring  before  the  reader's  eye  the  actual 
features  of  the  men  and  women  among  whom  he  moved.  Altogether 
the  New  '  Boswell  '  is  one  which  will  be  certain  to  secure  a  fresh 
band  of  admirers  for  a  work  which  will  ever  remain  one  of  che 
treasures  of  our  literature." — Westminster  Gaziite. 


2 


BIOGRAPHY  (contd.) 


BISHOP  WALSHAM  HOW.  A  Memoir.  By  his  Son,  Frederick 
Douglas  How.    Cheap  Edition.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

GEORGE  MACDONALD.  A  Biographical  and  Critical  Appreciatioa. 
By  Joseph  Johnson.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt  2s.  6d.  net. 

THE  LIFE  OF  SIR  ISAAC  PITMAN  (Inventor  of  Phonography).  By 
Alfred  Baker.  "  Centenary  Edition."  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt, 
with  about  50  illustrations,  including  photogravure  and  steel  plates. 
2s.  6d.  net. 

LIFE  OF  REGINALD  POLE.  By  Martin  Haile.  Second,  Revised, 
and  Cheaper  edition.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with  eight  illustra- 
tions, 7s.  6d.  net, 

AN  ELIZABETHAN  CARDINAL  :  William  Allen.  By  the  same 
author.  In  demy  Svo.,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  2  photogravure 
plates,  seven  full-page  plate  illustrations,  and  a  contemporary 
map,  16s.  net. 

FENELON  :  His  Life  and  Works.  By  the  late  Paul  Janet.  Trans- 
lated and  Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Victor  Leuliette. 
In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  with  frontispiece,  5s.  net.  5?^ 

"  This  volume,  with  its  copious  notes,  index,  and  appendix, 
is  a  striking  tribute  to  the  ability  of  the  late  Paul  Janet,  and  a 
lasting  memorial  to  the  great  Archbishop.  It  will  be  read  with 
profit  by  every  student  of  history,  and  will  take  rank  among  the 
chief  books  of  biographical  literature." — The  Westetr  Mail. 

THE  LETTERS  OF  PERCY  BYSSHE  SHELLEY.  Containing  about 
480  letters.  Collected  and  edited  by  Roger  Ingpen.  With  42 
illustrations  and  two  photogravures.  New  and  cheaper  edition, 
with  corrections  and  additional  matter.  In  two  volumes,  large 
crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  12s.  6d.  net.  Hand-made  paper 
idition  de  luxe,  half  leather,  large  demy  Svo,  21s.  net. 

REMINISCENCES  OF  MY  LIFE.  By  Sir  Charles  Santley.  la 
demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  15  illustrations,  16s.  net, 

THE  TRAGEDY  OF  TWO  STUARTS.  By  Mildred  Carnegy.  In 
crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt.    3s.  6d.  net. 

The  name  of  Jame.s  I  of  Scotland  is  not  so  familiar  to  the  ordinary 
reader  as  that  of  many  other  Kings  of  Scotland.  Yet  his  was  an 
extraordinary!  ife,  full  of  romantic  episodes,  and  this  sketch  purposes 
to  give  the  reader  some  idea  of  a  very  remarkable  personality  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  The  life  of  his  daughter  Margaret  is  one 
of  the  most  pathetic  stories  in  history. 

COLLECTIVE  BIOGRAPHIES 

GREAT  ASTRONOMERS.    By  Sir  Robert  Ball.    lUustratod.  In 

demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net 
THE  HEROIC  IN  MISSIONS.    Pioneers  in  six  fields     By  the  Rev. 

A.  R.  BucKLAND.  M  A.    In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  Is.  6d. 
MODERN  PAINTERS  AND  THEIR  PAINTINGS.    By  Sarah  Tytler. 

For  the  use  of  Schools  and  I^earners  in  Art.    In  cr  jwa  Svo,  quar  er 

cloth  gilt,  4s.  6d. 

3 


COLLECTIVE  BIOGRAPHIES  jcontd.) 


MUSICAL  COMPOSERS  AND  THEIR  WORKS.    By  the  same  Author. 

For  the  use  of  Schools  and  Students  in  Music.  Revised.  In 
crown  8vo,  quarter  cloth  gilt,  4s.  6d. 

THE  OLD  MASTERS  AND  THEIR  PICTURES.  By  the  same  Author. 
For  the  use  of  Schools  and  Learners  in  Art.  New  and  enlarged 
edition.    In  crown  8vo,  quarter  cloth  gilt,  4s.  6d. 

THE  ORGAN  AND  ITS  MASTERS.  A  short  account  of  the  most 
celebrated  organists  of  former  days,  and  of  the  present  time, 
together  with  a  brief  sketch  of  the  development  of  organ  con- 
struction, organ  music,  and  organ  playing.  By  Henry  C.  Lahsb. 
In  large  crown  8vo,  cloth  richly  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  14  full-page 
plate  illustrations.    6s.  net. 

MODERN  COMPOSERS  OF  EUROPE.  Being  an  account  of  the 
most  recent  musical  progress  in  the  various  European  nations  with 
some  notes  on  their  history,  and  critical  and  biographical  sketches 
of  the  contemporary  musical  leaders  in  each  country.  By  Arthur 
Elson.  In  large  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  24  full-page 
plate  illustrations.    6s.  net. 


PITMAN'S 
DAINTY  VOLUME  LIBRARY 

Each  tn  leap.  Svo,  limp  lambskin  gilt,  gilt  top,  tvith  Photogravure 
Frontispiece,  2s.  6d.  per  volume  net. 

DANTE.  THE  DIVINA  COMMEDIA  AND  CANZONIERE.  Trans- 
lated by  the  late  Dean  Plumptre.  With  Notes,  Studies, 
Estimates,  and  Life.    In  five  volumes. 

THE  LIFE  OF  DANTE.    By  the  same  Author,    In  one  volume. 

THE  TRAGEDIES  OF  iESCHYLOS.  Translated  by  Dean  Plumptre. 
In  two  volumes. 

THE  TRAGEDIES  OF  SOPHOCLES.  Translated  by  Dean  Plumptre. 
In  two  volumes 

BOSWELL'S  LIFE  OF  JOHNSON.  (Abridged.)  With  an  Introduction 
by  G.  K.  Chesterton     In  two  volumes. 

THE  POETRY  OF  ROBERT  BROWNING.  By  Stopford  A.  Brookb, 
M.A.,  LL.D.    In  two  volumes. 

TENNYSON:  HIS  ART  AND  RELATION  TO  MODERN  LIFE.  By 

Stopford  A.  Brooke,  M.A.,  LL.D.    In  two  volumes. 

JOHNBUNYAN;  HIS  LIFE.  TIMES  AND  WORK.  By  John 
Brown,  D.D.    In  two  volumes. 

CLOUGH,  ARNOLD,  ROSSETTI,  AND  MORRIS :  A  Study.  By 
Stopford  A.  Brooke,  M.A.,  LL.D.  In  one  volume,  witii  four 
illustrations,  306  pp.,  3s.  6d.  net. 

4 


FICTION 

BY  WHAT  AUTHORITY  ?    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson.  63. 
THE  LIGHT  INVISIBLE.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson.    Ss.  6d. 
RICHARD  RAYNAL,  SOLITARY.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson,  3s.  6d. 
THE  KING'S  ACHIEVEMENT.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson.  63. 
THE  QUEEN'S  TRAGEDY.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson.  6s. 
THE  SENTIMENTALISTS.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson.  6s. 
A  MIRROR  OF  SHALOTT.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson.  6s. 
LORD  OF  THE  WORLD.    By  Robert  Hugh  Benson  6s. 
MY  LADY  OF  AROS.    A  Tale  of  Mull  and  the  Macleans.    By  John 

Brand ane.    Coloured   frontispiece.    Cheaper   Edition   2s.  net. 
ANNE  OF  GREEN  GABLES.    By  L.  M.  Montgomery.  6s. 
ANNE  OF  AVONLEA.  By  the  same  Author.  Coloured  frontispiece.  68. 
KILMENY  OF  THE  ORCHARD.    By  the  same  Author.    With  four 

coloured  illustrations.  6s. 
THE  STORY  GIRL.    By  the  same  Author.    Coloured  frontispiece.  68. 
THE  GLORY  OF  THE  CONQUERED.    The  Story  of  a  Great  Love.  By 

Susan  Glaspell.  6s. 
THE  UNDER  TRAIL.    Bv  Anna  Alice  Chapin.    With  iUustratiooa. 

6s. 

THE  PLEASURING  OF  SUSAN  SMITH.    By  Helen  M.  Winslow. 

With  illustrations.    3s.  6d.  net. 
THE    ISLAND    OF    BEAUTIFUL    THINGS.    A  Romance  of  the 

South.    By  W.  A.  Dromgoole.    With  four  coloured  illustration* , 

6s. 

POLLYANNA.     The   "  Glad  "  Book.      By  Eleanor   H.  Porter. 
Illustrated,  6s. 

PIERROT  IN  TOWN.    A  Fantastic  Comedy  on  the  subject  of  youth 

and  age.    By  Helen  Ashton.  6s. 
KITTY  BELL,  THE  ORPHAN.     Possibly  an  earlier  version  of  Jane 

Eyre,  written  by  Charlotte  Bronte.    Circa  1844.    With  aa 

Introduction  by  Mrs.  EUis  H.  Chadwick,  Author  of  In  the  Footsteps 

of  the  Brontes.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth.    2s.  6d.  net. 


HISTORY 

THE  ENGLISH  IN  CHINA.    Being  an  account  of  the  Intercourse  and 

Relations  between  England  and  China,  from  the  year  1600  to 
the  year  1843  and  a  summary  of  Later  Developments.  By  J. 
Bromley  Eambs,  M.A.,  B.C.L.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt 
top,  with  maps  and  illustrations.    20s.  net. 

OUTLINES  OF  THE  ECONOMIC  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.  A  Study 
in  Social  Development.  By  H.  O.  Meredith,  M.A.,  M.Com. 
In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  Sa.  net. 

S 


HISTORY  ^conUj.) 


THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM:  ITS  HISTORY  AND  TREASURES.  A 
view  of  the  origins  of  that  great  Institution,  sketches  of  its  Early 
Benefactors  and  Principal  Oflftcers,  and  a  survey  of  the  priceless 
objects  preserved  within  its  walls.  By  Henry  C.  Shelley.  Author 
of  Inns  and  Tmsrns  of  Old  London.  With  fifty  illustrations.  Size 
6J  m.  by  9|  in.,  elaborate  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  12s.  6d.  net. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD.  His  Life,  Times,  and  Fight  for  the 
Qrown.  By  J.  Cuthbert  Hadden.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with 
illustrations,  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE  ROMANTIC  STORY  OF  THE  MAYFLOWER  PILGRIMS  AMD 
ITS  PLACE  IN  THE  LIFE  OF  TO-DAY.  By  A.  C.  Addison.  With 
numerous  original  illustrations.  Size  6:^  in.  by  9|  in.,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  top,  7s.  6d.  net. 

INNS  AND  TAVERNS  OF  OLD  LONDON.  Setting  forth  the  historical 
and  Uterary  associations  of  those  ancient  hostelries,  together  with 
an  account  of  the  most  notable  coffee-houses,  clubs,  and  pleasure 
gardens  of  the  British  metropolis.  By  Henry  C.  Shelley.  In 
large  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  coloured  frontispiece  and 
48  other  illustrations.    7s.  6d.  net. 

THE  MOST  HONOURABLE  ORDER  OF  THE  BATH.  A  descrip- 
tive and  historical  account.  By  Jocelyn  Perkins,  M.A.,  Sacrist 
and  Minor  Canon  of  Westminster  Abbey.  With  42  illustrations. 
In  dem>  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  7s.  6d.  net. 

FLEET  STREET  IN  SEVEN  CENTURIES.  Being  a  History  of  the 
growth  of  London  beyond  the  Walls  into  the  Western  Liberty 
and  of  Fleet  Street  to  our  time.  By  Walter  George  Bell. 
Author  of  T?te  Thames  from  Chelsea  to  the  Nore.  With  a  Foreword 
by  Sir  Wm.  P.  Treloar,  Bt.  With  46  illustrations.  Drawings  by 
T.  R.  Way,  Hanslip  Fletcher,  R.  Anning  BeU,  T.  E.  Knightley  ; 
reproductions  of  old  prints,  original  documents,  maps  and  photo- 
graphs.   In  demy  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  15s.  net, 

THE  FRANCO-PRUSSIAN  WAR  AND  ITS  HIDDEN  CAUSES.  By  the 

late  ]£mile  Ollivier,  of  the  Academic  Frangaise.  Translated  from 
the  French  with  an  Introduction  and  Notes  by  G.  Burnham  Ivbs. 
In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with  eight  illustrations,  558  pp.,  8s.  6d.  net. 

A  HOSPITAL  IN  THE  MAKING.  A  History  of  the  National  Hospital 
for  the  Paralysed  and  Epileptic  (Albany  Memorial),  1859-1901. 
By  B.  Burford  Rawlings,  Author  of  The  Chronic  Indigence  of 
Hospitals,  etc.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth,  Avith  illustrations,  5s.  net. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  BELGIUM  (1815-1865)  Waterloo  to  the  Death  of 
Leopold  I.  With  Synopsis  of  Belgian  History  from  Cesar  to 
Waterloo.  New  Edition.  By  Demetrius  C.  Boulger,  Author  of 
Belgium  o*  the  Belgians,  Holland  of  the  Dutch,  etc.,  etc.  In  demy 
8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with  21  illustrations.    18?.  n^-t. 

6 


HISTORY  {cofi4d.) 


A  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  IRISH  HISTORY.  By  R.  Barry  O'Brien. 
With  Intrcxiuctions  by  John  E.  Redmond,  M.P.  New  Edition. 
In  crown  8vo,  cloth,  184  pp..  Is.  6d.  net. 

THE  DISSOLUTION  OF  THE  MONASTERIES.  As  illustrated  by  the 
Suppression  of  the  Religious  Houses  of  Statfordshire.  By  Francis 
AiDAN  HiBBERT,  M.A.,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge ;  Head- 
master of  Denstone.    In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  5s.  net. 

JOHN  PYM.  By  C.  E.  Wade,  M.A..  Barrister-at-law.  With 
frontispiece.    Demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  7s.  6d.  net. 

"  Mr.  Wade  gives  afresh  and  effective  picture  of  this  statesman's 
caxeei,  keeping  throughout  in  touch  with  his  authorities  ;  and  his 
graphic  narrative  will  fill  the  gap  in  the  bookshelf  made  by  the 
disappearance  of  Forster's  Life  written  nearly  80  years  ago,  and  long 
obsolete." — The  Times. 

MAKERS  OF  NATIONAL  HI  STORY.  Edited  by  The  Ven.  W. 
H.  HuTTON,  B.D.  Each  volume  in  this  series — the  aim  of  which  i.'^^ 
to  do  fuller  justice  to  men  whose  hves  have  not  hitherto  been  ade- 
quately dealt  with — is  in  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  with  a  frontispiece, 
3s.  6d.  net. 

CARDINAL  BEAUFORT.    By  the  Rev.  L.  B.  Radford,  D.D. 
"  Studiously  impartial  .  .  .  carefully  written  " — Glasgow  Herald. 

VISCOUNT  CASTLEREAGH.    By  Arthur  Hassall,  M.A. 

"  It  is  brilliantly  written  .  .  .  exceptionally  clear  and  vivid  .  .  . 
a  book  which  was  needed." — The  Morning  Leader. 

ARCHBISHOP  PARKER.    By  W.  M.  Kennedy.  B.A. 

"  Exceedingly  well  conceived,  clearly  expressed,  and  compiled 
with  great  care." — The  Guardian. 

GENERAL  WOLFE.    By  Edward  Salmon. 

"  A  picture  and  an  estimate  of  W^olfe  which  could  not  be  more 
complete . " —  Can  ado, 

FRANCIS  ATTERBURY,  Bishop  of  Rochester  (1662-1732).    By  the 
^'ery  Rev.  H.  C.  Beeching,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  Dean  of  Norwich. 
"  A  most  delightful  as  well  as  a  most  valuable  book." — Guardian. 

EDWARD  THE  FOURTH.    By  Laurence  Stratford,  B.A. 

THOMAS  BECKET,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.    By  The  Ven.  W. 

H.  HuTTON,  B  D.,  Canon  of  Peterborough,  and  Archdeacon  of 
Northampton. 

NATURAL  HISTORY,  ETC. 

THE  A  B  C  OF  POULTRY.  By  E.  B.  Johnstone.  In  crowa  Svo, 
cloth,  cheap  edition.  Is.  net. 

"  A  capital  addition  to  the  many  books  devoted  to  the  owtdoor 
hie."— World. 


NATURAL  HISTORY.  ETC.  jcontd.) 


CATS  FOR  PLEASURE  AND  PROFIT.    By  Miss  Frances  Simpson. 

Third  Edition.      In  crown  8vo,  with  25  beautifully  reproduced 

photographs  of  famous  prize-winning  cats.    2s.  net. 
REPTILES  OF  THE  WORLD.    Tortoises  and  Turtles,  Crocodilians, 

Lizards  and  Snakes  of  the  Eastern  and  Western  Hemispheres. 

By  Professor  Raymond  L.  Ditmars.    With  frontispiece  in  colour, 

and  nearly  200  illustrations  from  photographs  taken  by  the  author. 

In  royal  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top.    20s.  net. 
BRITISH  FERNS.    A  pocket  help  for  the  Student  and  Collector 

(comprising  all  the  native  species  and  showing  where  found).  By 

Francis  G.   Heath.     Size  6|  in.   by  3^  in.,  cloth,  with  50 

illustrations.    2s.  net. 
PEEPS  INTO  NATURE'S  WAYS.    By  John  J.  Ward.    Being  chapters 

on  insect,  plant  and  minute  life.    Illustrated  from  photographs  and 

photo-micrographs  taken  by  the  Author.    Cheaper  Edition.  In 

demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 
INSECT  LIFE  :   Its  Why  and  Wherefore.    By  Hubert  G.  Stanley, 

F.E.S.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  with  25  illustrations.  2s.  6d.  net. 
THE  CHOW  CHOW.    By  Lady  Dunbar  of  Mochrum.     With  24 

illustrations.    In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  2s.  6d.  net. 


MISCELLANEOUS 

THE  DREDGING  OF  GOLD  PLACERS.  By  J.  E.  Hodgson.  F.R.G.S. 
With  17  illustrations.  In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  5s.  net. 
Principally  intended  for  Company  Directors,  Property  Managers, 
Prospectors,  and  the  investing  pubUc 

ASTONISHING  ANATOMY.  An  anatomical  and  medical  skit  pro- 
fusely illustrated.  Letterpress  consisting  of  Imaginary  Interviews, 
Free  Medical  Advice  (after  the  style  of  the  Weekly  Press),  etc.,  etc. 
By  "  Tingle."    Crown  Svo,  Is.  net. 

ATHLETIC  TRAINING  FOR  GIRLS.  Compiled  and  Edited  by  C.  E. 
Thomas.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  with  many  illustrations. 
Illustrated.    3s.  6d.  net. 

THE  AMERICAN  STATESMAN'S  YEARBOOK.  From  Official 
Reports  of  the  United  States  Government,  State  Reports,  Consular 
Advices,  and  Foreign  Documents.  Edited  by  J.  Walker 
McSpadden.  In  demy  Svo,  buckram,  with  red  leather  panel 
binding.  1,152  pp.    10s.  6d.  net. 

THE  HOUSE  IN  GOOD  TASTE.  By  Elsie  de  Wolfe.  In  royal 
Svo,  cloth  gilt  decorated  cover,  gilt  top,  322  pp.,  with  54  full-page 
plates  in  colour  and  black  and  white.    8s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  House  in  Good  Taste  "  differs  from  the  usual  book  on 
house  furnishing  in  that  it  is  written  by  a  professional  decorator, 
and  is  a  record  of  personal  experience.  The  book  then  has  a  double 
interest.  It  has  a  friendly  autobiographical  flavour, becauseits  author 
is  a  charniin;.;  woman  of  vivid  personality  ;     and  it  is  thoroughly 

8 


MISCELLANEOUS  (conid.) 


practical,  because  the  problems  discussed  are  actual  rather  than 
theoretical.  It  is  the  chronicle  of  a  decorator's  experiences — not 
a  rehash  of  theories  and  principles  that  have  been  laid  down  before 
by  countless  writers — informal  in  style,  and  illustrated  with 
unusually  interesting  photographs. 

CHART  OF  THE  HEALTH  INSURANCE  ACTS.  Size  41  in.  by  31  in., 
in  stout  envelope,  Is.  net. 

The  operations  of  the  highly  complex  National  Insurance  Act 
have  been  arranged  in  Chart  form  by  a  new  Scientific  System,  so 
that  it  is  possible  to  show  the  whole  workings  of  the  Act  on  a  single 
sheet  of  paper.  The  method  of  arrangement  enables  anyone 
affected  by  the  Acts  to  see  at  a  glance  its  operations  in  reference 
to  himself  and  to  all  brought  within  its  jurisdiction.  The  duties 
and  powers  of  each  group  of  persons  are  concisely  stated  in  plain 
language,  and  without  reading  through  two  lengthy  Acts  (couched 
in  obscure  legal  terminology)  one  may  see  instantly  the  legal 
relation  between  all  concerned,  from  Insurance  Commissioners  to 
Insured  Persons. 

DICKENS  IN  YORKSHIRE.  BeingNotesof  a  Journey  to  the  Delightful 
Village  of  Dotheboys,  near  Greta  Bridge.  By  C.  Eyre  Pascoe. 
In  foolscap  4to,  with  four  illustrations  in  colour  and  1 1  black  and 
white  illustrations.    Is.  6d.  net. 

THE  FEDERAL  SYSTEMS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  THE 
BRITISH  EMPIRE.  Their  Origin,  Nature,  and  Development. 
By  A.  P.  PoLEY,  B.A.,  of  the  Inner  Temple  and  Midland  Circuit, 
Barrister-at-Law.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  12s.  6d.  net. 

FRENCH  PROSE  WRITERS  OF  THE  NINETEENTH  CENTURY  AND 
AFTER.  With  Biographical  and  Critical  Notices  in  French,  and 
Literary  and  Bibliographical  Notes  in  English.  By  Victor 
Leuliette,  B-6s-L.,  A.K.C.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  350  pp. 
3s.  net. 

FOR  HOME  SERVICE  AND  OTHER  STORIES.  By  Lyde  Howard. 
With  coloured  frontispiece  and  black  and  white  illustrations. 
In  foolscap  4to,  cloth,  decorated,  coloured  top,  and  end  papers, 
2s.  6d.  net. 

HOME  GYMNASTICS  FOR  OLD  AND  YOUNG.  By  T.  J.  Hartelius. 
M.D.  Translated  and  adapted  from  the  Swedish  by  C.  Lofving. 
With  31  illustrations.  Fifth  PMition,  revised.  With  a  prefatory 
note  by  Arthur  A.  Beale,  M.B.    In  stiff  boards,  Is.  6d. 

HYPNOTISM  AND  SUGGESTION.  In  Daily  Life.  Education,  and 
Medical  Practice.  By  Bernard  Hollander,  M.D.  In  crown  8vo, 
cloth  gilt.  6s.  net. 

TRAVELLING   PALACES.    Luxury   in    Passenger    Steamships.  By 

R.  A.  Fletcher,  Author  of  Steamships  :  the  Story  of  their  Develop- 
tmnt,  Warships  and  Their  Story,  Guide  to  the  Mercantile  Murine,  etc. 
In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  54  illustrations.     lO.-^.  Gd.  net. 

0 

i 


MISCELLANEOUS  jconid.) 


LIGHTER  MOMENTS.  From  the  note-book  of  Bishop  Walsham 
How.  Edited  by  his  son,  Frederick  Douglas  How.  In  small 
crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  2s.  6d. 

OVERHEARD  AT  THE  ZOO.  By  Gladys  Davidson.  With  2 
coloured  plates  and  26  black  and  white  illustrations.  In  foolscap 
4to,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  net. 

The  author  has  catered  for  all  children  who  love  animals.  Her 
aim  has  been  to  present  the  animals'  own  point  of  view,  so  far  as 
it  may  be  divined  by  sympathetic  study. 

OVERHEARD  IN  FAIRYLAND,  or  The  Peter  Pan  Tales.  By 
Madge  A.  Bigham.  With  coloured  illustrations  by  Ruth  S. 
Clements.    In  large  crown  8vo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  net. 

PUBLIC  SCHOOL  LIFE.    Each  in  foolscap  8vo,  cloth,  with  32  full 
page  plate  illustrations.    2s.  net. 
WESTMINSTER.    By  W.  Teignmouth  Shore. 
ETON.    By  An  Old  Etonian. 
HARROW.    By  Archibald  Fox. 
RUGBY.    By  H.  H.  Hardy. 

THE  ROYAL  HIGH  SCHOOL,  EDINBURGH.  By  J.  J.  Trottbr. 
With  32  illustrations.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d.  net. 

THE  REVERIES  OF  A  BACHELOR :  Or,  A  Book  of  the  Heart. 

By  the  late  Ik  Marvel.  With  an  Introduction  by  Arlo  Bates. 
In  foolscap  8vo,  gilt  top,  limp  lambskin,  2s.  6d.  net. 

ROODSCREENS  AND  ROODLOFTS.  By  F.  Bligh  Bond,  F.R.I. B.A., 
and  The  Rev.  Dom  Bede  Camm,  O.S.B.  With  over  88  full-page 
collotype  reproductions,  and  upwards  of  300  other  beautiful 
illustrations.  In  demy  4to,  two  vols.,  handsome  cloth  gilt,  gilt 
top,  32s.  net 

"  A  magnificent  work." — Evening  Standard. 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  CHILD.  An  Attempt  to  Set  Down  what  is  in  the 
Mind  of  Children.  By  Frederick  Douglas  How.  In  foolscap  Svo, 
leather,  with  dainty  cover  design,  gilt  corners,  3s.  6d.  net ;  cloth, 
2s.  net. 

MYSTICISM  AND  MAGIC  IN  TURKEY.  An  Account  of  the 
ReUgious  Doctrines,  Monastic  Organisation,  and  Ecstatic  Powers 
of  the  Dervish  Orders.  By  Lucy  M.  J.  Garnett,  Author  of 
Turkey  of  the  Ottomans.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top  with 
illustrations.    6s.  net. 

THE  NEW  MAN  :  A  Portrait  Study  of  the  latest  type.  By  Philip 
GiBBs,  Author  of  The  Street  of  Adventure,  The  Eighth  Year,  etc. 
In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt.    3s.  6d.  net 


10 


MISCELLANEOUS  jcontd.) 


THE  PERSIAN  PROBLEM.  By  H.  J.  Whigham.  With  maps  and 
illustrations.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  12s.  6d. 

SCIENCE  AND  THE  CRIMINAL.  By  C.  Ainsworth  Mitchell, 
B.A.,  F.I.C.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  250  pp.,  vrith  28  illustrations, 
6s.  net. 

"  The  systems  of  personal  identification  are  discussed,  and  the 
uses  of  photography,  anthropometry,  and  finger  prints  are  indicated. 
The  selection  of  the  cases  and  the  manner  in  which  the  whole  book 
is  written  show  good  mdgment." — Lancet. 

SYMBOLISM  OF  ANIMALS  AND  BIRDS  Represented  in  English 
Church  Architecture.  By  Arthur  H.  Collins,  M.A.  [Oxon.].  With 
120  illustrations.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  5s.  net. 

THE  SUNLIT  ROAD  :  Readings  in  Verse  and  Prose  for  Every  Day 
in  the  Year.  By  the  Rev.  W.  Garrett  Horder.  In  demy  16mo, 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  corners,  3s.  net  ;  leather  gilt,  gilt  comers,  4s.  net. 

PITMAN'S  STUDIES  IN  ELOCUtlON.  A  guide  to  the  theory  and 
practice  of  the  art  of  pubhc  speaking  and  reciting,  wdth  over  100 
selections  for  Reciters  and  Readers.  By  E.  M.  Corbould  (Mrs. 
Mark  Robinson).  In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  silk  register, 
2s.  6d.  net. 

THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  THE  TEACHING  OF  MODERN  SUBJECTS 
IN  ENGLAND.  By  Foster  Watson,  M.A.  (Professor  of  Education 
in  the  University  College  of  Wales  ;  Aberystwyth).  In  crown  8vo, 
cloth,  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE  INNER  LIFE  OF  GEORGE  ELIOT.  A  Study  of  the  Mental 
and  Spiritual  Development  of  the  Novelist.  By  Charles  Gardner, 
M.A.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  5s.  net. 

ALL  THE  PAPERS.  A  Journalistic  Revue.  By  the  authors  of 
Wisdom  While  you  Wait ;  Hustled  History:  etc.  Illustrated  by 
George  Morrow.    In  crown  8vo,  Is.  net. 


POETRY,  CRITICISM,  &  LITERARY  HISTORY 

THE  POETRY  OF  ROBERT  BROWNING.    By  Stqpford  A.  Brooke. 
Origmal  issue.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  10s.  6d. 

"  The  most  satisfactory  and  stimulating  criticism  of  the  poet  yeL 
pubUshed." —  Times. 

{See  also  Dainty  Volume  Library,  page  4.) 

TENNYSON  :  HIS  ART  AND  RELATION  TO  MODERN  LIFE.  Bv 
the  same  Author.    Original  issue.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  7s.  6d. 

"  Will  make  a  strong  appeal  to  all  lovers  of  our  great  Laureate." — 
(Juarterly  Review. 

{See  also  Dainty  Volume  Library,  pa^e  4.) 
11 


POETRY,  ETC.  {eontd,) 


A  STUDY  OF  CLOUGH,  ARNOLD,  ROSSETTI,  AND  MORRIS.  Wxth 
an  Introduction  on  the  Course  of  Poetry  from  1822  to  1852.  By 
the  same  Author.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  6s.  net. 

{See  also  Dainty  Volume  Library,  page  4.) 

EXPERIMENTS  IN  PLAY  WRITING.  Six  plays  in  Verse  and  Prose 
with  an  Introductory  Essay.  By  John  Lawrence  Lambe.  In 
demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  5s.  net. 

THE  POEMS  OF  JAMES  HOGG.  The  Ettrick  Shepherd.  Selected 
and  edited,  with  an  introduction,  by  William  Wallace,  LL.D. 
With  photogravure  portrait  frontispiece.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  top,  5s. 

THE  WOOING  OF  A  GODDESS.    By  B.  Burford  Rawlings.  In 

foolscap  Svo,  leather,  2s.  6d.  net. 

MODERN  FRENCH  LITERATURE.  By  B.  W.  Wells,  Ph.D.  In 
crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  520  pp.,  6s,  net. 

MODERN  ITALIAN  LITERATURE.  By  Lacy  Collison-Morley, 
Author  of  Guiseppe  Baretti  and  his  Friends.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth 
gilt,  360  pp..  6s.  net. 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  GREEK  LITERATURE.  From  Homer  to 
Julian.  By  Wilmer  Cave  Wright,  Ph.D.,  late  of  Girton  College, 
Cambridge.    In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  544  pp.,  6s.  net. 

GREEK  INFLUENCE  ON  ENGLISH  POETRY.  By  the  late  Professor 
John  Churton  Collins.  Edited  with  Introduction,  by  Professor 
M.  Macmillan.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  with  portrait.  3s.  6d 
net. 

POLITICS,  ETC. 

THE  RISE  AND  DECLINE  OF  WELSH  NONCONFORMITY.  An 

Impartial  Investigation,  By  Viator  Cambrensis.  Demy  Svo, 
Is.  net. 

FAMOUS  SPEECHES.  First  Series.  From  Cromwell  to  Gladstone. 
Selected  and  Edited  with  Introductory  Notes  by  Herbert  Paul. 
In  demy  Svo,  cloth,  470  pp.,  7s.  6d.  net. 

FAMOUS  SPEECHES.  Second  Series.  From  Lord  Macaulay  to 
Lord  Rosebery.  Selected  and  Edited  with  Introductory  Notes 
by  Herbert  Paul.    In  demy  Svo,  cloth,  398  pp.,  7s.  6d.  net. 

THE  TRUTH  ABOUT  HOME  RULE.  By  Pembroke  Wicks,  LL.B., 
Barrister- at- law.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Rt,  lion.  Sir  Edward 
Carson,  K.C,  M.P.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  with  illustrations, 
3s.  6d.  net. 

PROVINCIAL  SELF-GOVERNMENT  versus  HOME  RULE.  By  An 
Irish  Democrat.    In  crown  8vo,  128  pp.    Is.  net. 

12 


SCIENCE 

GREAT  ASTRONOMERS.  By  Sir  Robert  Ball,  D.Sc,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 
With  numerous  full-page  and  other  illustrations.  In  demy  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 

"  Sir  Robert  Ball's  gifts  as  a  narrator  are  very  great.  He  is,  of 
course,  a  master  of  his  subject  ..  .  The  most  earth-bound  mortal 
who  opens  this  book  must  go  on  with  it." — Daily  Chronicls. 

IN  STARRY  REALMS.  By  the  same  Author.  The  Wonders  of  the 
Heavens.  With  numerous  full-page  and  other  illustrations.  In 
demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  style  of  popular  exposition  adopted  throughout  is  indeed 
admirable,  the  illustrations  are  excellent,  the  binding  is  tasteful, 
and  the  print  good." — Saturday  Review. 

IN  THE  HIGH  HEAVENS.  By  the  same  Author.  A  popular  account 
of  recent  interesting  astronomical  events  and  phenomena,  with 
numerous  full-page  and  other  illustrations.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 

"  It  has,"  says  The  Scotsman,  "  the  freshest  knov/ledge  and  the 
best  scientific  thought." 

ASTRONOMY  FOR  EVERYBODY.  By  Professor  Simon  Newcombe, 
LL.D.  With  an  Introduction  by  Sir  Robert  Ball.  Illustrated. 
A  popular  exposition  of  the  wonders  of  the  Heavens.  In  demy  Svo, 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 

BY  LAND  AND  SKY.  By  the  Rev.  John  M.  Bacon.  M.A.,  F.R.A.S. 
The  Record  of  a  Balloonist.  With  four  illustrations.  In  demy 
Svo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 


SOCIOLOGY 

SOCIALISM.  By  Professor  Robert  Flint,  LL.D.  New,  Revised  and 
Cheaper  Edition.    In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  6s.  net. 

"  A  new,  revised  and  cheaper  edition  of  Professor  Flint's  masterly 
study  will  be  generally  welcomed.  References  show  that  the 
additional  notes  are  well  up  to  date." — Daily  Mail. 

THE  PEOPLE  OF  THE  ABYSS.  By  Jack  London.  A  study  of  the 
social  and  economic  conditions  of  hfe  in  the  East  End  of  London. 
By  the  author  of  The  Call  of  the  Wild.  With  24  illustrations  from 
actual  photographs.    In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

"...  Mr.  Jack  Ix)ndon,  who  is  already  known  to  the  British 
pubhc  as  a  fine  descriptive  writer,  has  done  for  the  Fast  End  of 
I^ndon  what  he  did  for  the  Klondyke — has  described  it  fully  and 
faithfully,  looking  at  it  as  intimately  ao  dispassionately." —  Daily 
Chronicle. 

WHAT  IS  SOCIALISM?  By  "  Scotsburn."  An  attempt  to  examme 
the  principles  and  pohcy  propounded  by  the  advocates  of  Socialism. 
In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  7s.  6d. 

THE  SOCIAL  WORKER'S  GUIDE.    (Sec  page  20.) 

IS 


THEOLOGICAL 

THE  PRAYER  BOOK  DICTIONARY.  An  Indispensable  Volume  oi 
Reference  dealing  with  the  origins,  history,  use,  and  teaching  of  the 
several  authorised  editions  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  within 
the  Anglican  Communion.  Its  scope  embraces  all  accompanying 
ceremonies  and  supplementary  rites,  the  ornaments  of  the  Church 
and  of  all  ministers,  Church  structures  and  fittings  in  their  relation 
to  worship,  ecclesiastical  persons  and  bodies,  and  the  legislative 
judicial  or  administrative  authorities  now  or  heretofore  empowered 
or  exercising  powers  in  regard  to  the  above.  Edited  by  George 
Harford,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Mossley  Hill,  Hon.  Canon  of  Liverpool  : 
and  MoRLEY  Stevenson,  M.A.,  Principal  of  Warrington  Training 
College,  Hon.  Canon  0/  Liverpool.  Assisted  by  J.  W.  Tyrer,  M.A., 
Formerly  Vicar  of  St.  Luke  the  Evangelist,  Walton.  Preface  by 
The  Lord  Bishop  of  Liverpool. 

Articles  by  nearly  150  Contributors,  including  : — The  Bishop  of 
Ossory ;  Lord  Hugh  Cecil ;  Dr.  Hermitage  Day ;  The  late  Dr. 
Dowden  (Bishop  of  Edinburgh)  ;  Canon  Driver  ;  The  Bishop  of 
Ripon  ;  The  Provost  of  King's  College,  Cambridge  ;  The  Bishop  of 
Lichfield  ;  The  Rev,  T.  A.  Lacey  ;  The  Bishop  of  Moray  and  Ross  ; 
The  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  ;  Bishop  Montgomery  ;  The  Bishop  of 
Durham ;  The  Bishop  of  Exeter ;  Canon  Simpson  ;  Chancellor 
P.  V.  Smith  ;  Canon  Staley ;  Dr.  Eugene  Stock  ;  The  Dean  of 
Canterbury ;  Canon  Bullock  Webster ;  The  Rev.  James  Baden 
Powell  ;  Professor  H.  B.  Swete  ;  Dr.  H.  P.  Allen  ;  Professor  Du 
Bose  ;  Dr.  Guy  Warman  ;  Dr.  St.  Clair  Tisdall ;  Mr.  Robert  Bridges  ; 
Mr.  Francis  Burgess  ;  Mr.  Edwin  H.  Freshfield,  F.S.A.  ;  Mr.  J.  A. 
Fuller  Maitiand,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  ;  Sir  T.  Sydney  Lea,  Bart.  ;  Sir 
Charles  Nicholson,  F  R.I.B.A.  ;  Mrs.  Romanes  ;  Professor  J.  E. 
Vernham.  The  work  is  complete  in  One  Volume,  crown  4to,  half 
leather  gilt,  gilt  top,  850  pp.,  25s.  net.  Write  for  16  pp.  Prospectus 
containing  lists  of  Contributors  and  articles,  specimen  pages,  etc. 

"  A  very  successful  attempt  to  meet  a  real  want." — Guardian. 
"  Thorough  and  scholarly." — Church  Times.  "  The  book  will 
take  its  place  at  once  amongst  our  indispensable  works  of  refer- 
ence ...  a  great  and  scholarly  achievement." — The  Churchman. 
"  We  do  not  think  that  any  Clergyman  can  afford  to  be  without  this 
highly  scholarly  volume." — Church  of  Ireland  Gazette.  "  Its 
contents  answer  practically  every  question  that  we  can  ask  about 
the  book.  It  will  make  for  itself  a  place  on  our  reference  shelves 
next  to  Hastings." — Record. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ISAIAH.  Newly  Translated  with  Intro- 
ductions, Critical  Notes  and  Explanations  by  G.  H.  Box, 
M.A.  Together  with  a  Prefatory  Note  by  S.  R.  Driver,  D.D., 
Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  Canon 
of  Christ  Church.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with  two  maps,  7s.  6d. 
net. 

The  AthencBum  says  it  "  deserves  high  commendation,"  and  that 
"  the  advantage  of  having  the  prophecies  placed  before  us  in 
something  Uke  the  original  grouping  of  hnes  far  outweighs  the 
drawback  of  what  might  here  and  there  be  regarded  as  arbitrary 

14 


THEOLOGICAL  (contd.) 


or  unnecessary  alterations  .  .  the  book  recommends  itself  by  its 
scholarly  character,  its  clearness  of  exposition,  and  the  fearless, 
yet  reverent  spirit  of  investigation  by  which  it  is  animated." 

THE  EZRA- APOCALYPSE.  Being  Chapters  3 — 14  of  the  Book  com- 
monly known  as  IV.  Ezra  (or  II.  Esdras).  Translated  from  a  criti- 
cally revised  text,  with  critical  Introductions,  Notes,  and  Explana- 
tions ;  with  a  General  Introduction  to  the  Apocalypse,  and  an 
Appendix  containing  the  Latin  text.  By  G.  H.  Box,  M.A.,  Author 
of  The  Book  of  Isaiah,  etc.  Together  with  a  Prefatory  Note  by 
W.  Sanday,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Litt.D.,  Lady  Margaret  Professor  and 
Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  488 
pp.,  10s.  6d.  net. 

"  Already  known  to  the  student  by  his  excellent  edition  of 
Isaiah,  Mr.  Box  has  now  ventured  successfully  as  we  think,  into  a 
field  which  Dr.  Charles  had  almost  made  his  own  ;  and  Dr.  Charles, 
we  are  sure,  will  not  be  backward  in  greeting  him  as  a  worthy 
confrere.  Mr.  Box's  treatment  of  the  various  problems  presented 
by  the  book  is  marked  by  the  same  clearness  and  thoroughness  which 
characterised  his  Isaiah  .  .  .  Mr.  Box  has  laid  the  readers  of  2 
Esdras  under  the  highest  obhgations,  and  has  produced  a  work, 
the  only  thorough  Enghsh  work  on  the  subject,  which  does  honour 
to  English  scholarship  and  will  be  indispensable  to  all  students  of 
this  portion  of  the  Apocrypha." — Spectator. 

THE  RELIGION  AND  WORSHIP  OF  THE  SYNAGOGUE.  An  Intro- 
duction to  the  Study  of  Judaism  from  the  New  Testament  Period. 
By  W.  O.  E.  Oesterley,'D.D.,  and  G.  H.  Box,  M.A.  In  demy  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  with  eight  illustrations.  Second,  Revised,  and  Cheaper 
Edition,  7s.  6d.  net, 

"  It  is  not  often  that  a  large  book  can  be  written  on  a  large  subject 
in  the  field  of  religion,  which  is  so  entirely  new  and  fresh  as  this 
important  volume.  .  .  ,  Its  novelty  and  freshness  lies  in  its  point 
of  view.  It  is  a  study  of  Judaism  by  Christian  scholars  of  the  Church 
of  England,  written  for  a  Christian  public,  and  it  is  a  sympathetic, 
even  a  loving  study." — Church  Times. 

"  Its  authors  have  written  with  good  will  and  with  quite  excep- 
tional knowledge." —  Jewish  Chronicle. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  MESSIANIC  IDEA.  A  Study  in  Com- 
parative ReligiOx\.  By  the  Rev.  W.  ().  E.  Oesterley,  D.D. 
In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d.  net. 

"  Dr.  Oesterley 's  new  work  deserves  the  serious  consideration 
of  studenl.s.  .  .  It  is  stimulating,  earnest,  frank,  full  of  interesting 
information.  .  .  Likely  to  prove  very  uselul  to  a  wide  circle  of 
readers." — Athenaeum. 

THE    FUTURE    LIFE    AND    MODERN    DIFFICULTIES.     By  F. 

Claude  Kempson,  M.B.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with  diagrams, 
3s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  author  shows  the  simplest  educated  reader  that  there  is 
nothing  whatever  in  scientific  discoveries  to  wea>en  our  faith  in 
Christianity" — The  Record. 


THEOLOGICAL  {contd.) 


THE  SAMSON- SAGA  AND  ITS  PLACE  IN  COMPARATIVE  RELIGION. 

By  the  Rev.  A.  Smythe  Palmer,  D.D.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt, 
with  three  illustrations,  5s.  net. 

The  Westminster  Gazette  sav  s  : — His  book  is  full  of  interest, 
and  is  a  distinct  help  towards  the  understanding  of  a  very  difficult 
section  of  the  Old  Testament. 

THE  KINGDOM  WITHIN.    Being  Teaching  for  our  Day  Recorded 

Exclusively  by  St.  Luke.  By  Agnes  Stanley  Leathes.  In  crown 
8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  JOY.  By  the  Rev.  Stopford  A.  Brooke,  M.A.. 
LL.D.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  Gs. 

THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  AND  MODERN  LIFE.  By  the  same  Author. 
In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  6s. 

THE  LIFE  SUPERLATIVE.  By  the  same  Author.  In  crown  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  6s. 

THOUGHTS  ON  SOME  OF  THE  MIRACLES  OF  JESUS.  As  Marks 
OF  THE  Way  of  Life.  By  the  Right  Hon.  and  Most  Rev.  Cosmo 
Gordon  Lang,  D.D.,  Lord  Archbishop  of  York.  In  crown  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  6s. 

"  A  delightful  book,  full  of  helpfulness  and  cheer." — Methodist 
Times. 

THOUGHTS  ON  SOME  OF  THE  PARABLES  OF  JESUS.  By  the  same 
Author.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  6s. 

"  We  can  only  express  our  wonder  at  the  freshness  of  treatment 
which  he  has  been  able  to  bring  to  a  familiar  subject." — The  Times. 

FAMOUS  SERMONS  BY  ENGLISH  PREACHERS.  From  the  Ven- 
erable Bede  to  H.  P.  LiDDON.  Edited  with  Historical  and  Bio- 
graphical Notes  by  Canon  Douglas  Macleane,  M.A.  In  demy 
8vo,  cloth  gilt,  6s.  net. 

"  This  is  a  deUghtful  collection,  and  the  reading  pubhc  owe  a 
debt  of  gratitude  to  Canon  Macleane.  Canon  Macleane's  Introduc- 
tions to  the  Sermons  are  b\  no  means  the  least  valuable  part  of 
the  work  ...  it  deserves,  and  will  no  doubt  receive,  a  hearty 
welcome  from  all  reading  men  interested  in  the  history  of  our 
Church." — Record. 

LAY  SERMONS  FROM  "  THE  SPECTATOR."  By  M.  C.  E.  With 
an  introduction  by  J.  St.  Loe  Strachey.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth 
gilt,  gilt  top  silk  register,  5s.  net. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  JOY  AND  STRENGTH  :  Sermons  Preached  on 
either  side  the  Line  By  Arthur  G.  B.  West,  Rector  of  St.  Dunstan- 
in-the- East ;  Hon,  Secretary  of  the  Bishop  of  London's  Evangelistic 
Council.    In  crown.  8vo,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  net. 

16 


THEOLOGICAL  jcontd.) 


THE  PRESENCE  OF  CHRIST.  By  the  late  Bishop  Thorold.  Ib 
crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d. 

THE  TENDERNESS  OF  CHRIST.  By  the  same  Author.  In  crown 
8vo.  cloth  gilt.  3s.  6d. 

"  Deals  with  questions  of  universal  and  abiding  import.  His 
style,  too,  has  a  rare  charm." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  CHRIST.  By  the  same  Author.  In  crown  8vo, 
cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d. 

"  May  well  take  its  pla<"e  amongst  the  classics  of  experimental 
religion . ' ' —  Record. 

ON  LIFE'S  THRESHOLD  :  Talks  to  Young  People  on  Character 

AND  Conduct.  By  the  same  Author.  Translated  by  Edna  St. 
John.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d. 

THE  SIMPLE  LIFE.  By  the  same  Author.  Translated  from  tho 
French  by  Marie  Louise  Hendee.  With  biographical  sketch  by 
Grace  King.    New  Edition.    In  foolscap  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  Is.  net. 

THE  COMMANDMENTS  OF  JESUS.    By  the  Rev.  R.  F.  Horton. 

Popular  edition.    In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  2s.  6d.  net. 

THE  TEACHING  OF  JESUS.  By  the  same  Author.  Popular  edition. 
In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt.    2s.  6d.  net. 

HELP  FOR  THE  TEMPTED.  By  Professor  Amos  R.  Wells.  With  an 
Introduction  by  the  Rev.  F.  B.  Meyer,  B.A.  In  foolscap  Svo, 
cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  2s.  6d.  ;  also  in  paper  covers,  price  Is.  6d. 

THE  INDWELLING  CHRIST.  By  the  late  Henry  Allok,  D.D. 
In  large  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d. 

"  Worthy  to  take  their  place  among  the  masterpieces  of  the  old 
divines." — Daily  Telegraph. 

CONSIDERATIONS  FOR  LENT.  Readings  for  the  Forty  Days'  Fast. 
By  The  Rev.  Vernon  Staley,  Hon.  Canon  of  Inverness  Cathedral. 
Author  of  The  Catholic  Religion,  etc.,  etc.  In  foolscap  Svo,  cloth. 
Is.  6d.  net.    Leather  gilt,  gilt  top,  2s.  6d.  net. 

The  plan  of  the  work  is  to  give  the  reader  food  for  reflection 
founded  on  Christian  doctrine,  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term,  and  to 
turn  each  day's  reading,  or  portion,  to  bear  upon  character  and 
practical  religion. 

CONSIDERATIONS  FOR  ADVENT.  Devotional  Readings  for  the  Season. 
By  the  same  Author.     Cloth,  Is.  6d.  net  ;   leather,  2s.  6d.  net. 

A  BOOK  OF  THE  LOVE  OF  JESUS.  By  Mgr.  R.  H.  Benson. 
In  foolscap  Svo.  leather  gilt,  gilt  top.  3s.  6d.  net  :  cloth  2s.  net. 

"  An  anthology  of  some  old  Catholic  devotions,  slightly  modern- 
iied,  which  will  appeal  to  many  by  reason  of  its  simplicity  and 
beauty." — To-day. 

17 


THEOLOGICAL  yconii.) 


A  BOOK  OF  THE  LOVE  OF  MARY.  By  F.  M.  Groves.  Preface  by 
His  Eminence  Cardinal  Bourne.  In  foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  with 
frontispiece,  2s.  net.  Leather  gilt,  gilt  top,  photogravure 
frontispiece,  3s.  net. 

"  We  give  a  cordial  and  grateful  welcome  to  this  beautiful  httle 
book  about  Our  Lady,  and  her  churches,  pictures,  images,  shrinet,, 
guilds,  wells  and  salutations,  and  the  poems,  prayers  and  days  that 
honour  her." — Catholic  Times. 

A  LITTLE  HISTORY  OF  THE  LOVE  OF  THE  HOLY  EUCHARIST.  By 
the  same  Author.    In  foolscap  8vo,  leather  gilt,  gilt  top,  3s.  6d.  net. 

In  a  previous  work  Mrs.  Groves  traced  the  history-  of  the  devotion 
to  Our  Lady  in  these  islands,  showing  the  various  forms  it  took  and 
the  traces  it  has  left  in  the  language  and  the  social  customs  of  the 
country.  In  the  present  work  she  renders  a  like  service  to  the 
history  of  the  devotion  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  in 
England  during  the  centuries  between  the  planting  of  Christianity 
here  and  the  reign  of  Mary  Tudor. 

IN  OUR  LADY'S  PRAISE.    An  Antholog>^  of  Verse.    Compiled  by 

E.  Hermitage  Day,  D.D.,  F.S.A.  V^ith  Preface  by  the  Right 
Hon.  Viscount  Halif.ajx.  In  foolscap  8vo,  cloth,  with  photo- 
gravure, 2s.  net ;  leather  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  photogravure 
frontispiece,  3s.  net. 

IN  ANSWER  TO  PRAYER.  Testimonies  of  Personal  Experiences.  By 
Bishop  Boyd-Carpenter,  the  late  Dean  of  Salisbury,  Canon 
Knox  Little,  M.A.,  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  John  Watson  ("  Ian 
Maclaren  "),  Rev.  Dr.  R.  F.  Horton,  the  late  Rev.  Hugh  Price 
Hughes,  and  others.  Cheaper  edition.  In  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt, 
gilt  top,  2s, 

THE  LITERARY  STUDY  OF  THE  BIBLE.  An  account  of  the  leading 
forms  of  hterature  in  the  Sacred  Writings.  By  Professor  R.  G. 
MouLTON,  M.A.,  Ph.D.  Cheaper  Edition.  In  demy  Svo,  cloth  gilt, 
6s.  net. 

"  A  valuable  help  to  the  study  of  the  Sacred  Writings.  .  . 
We  heartily  recommend  this  book." — Daily  Chronicle. 

THE  PRACTICAL  WISDOM  OF  THE  BIBLE.  Edited  with  an  intro- 
duction by  J.  St.  Loe  Strachey  (Editor  of  The  Spectator).  In 
demy  16mo,  leather  3s.  6d.  net. 

THE  ST.  PAUL'S  HANDBOOKS.  Edited  by  E.  Hermitage  Day, 
D.D.,  F.S.A.    Each  in  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  2s.  6d.  net. 

This  new  series  makes  a  strong  appeal  to  the  large  number  of 
busy  Churchpeople  who  desire  to  obtain  clear  guidance  for  them- 
selves upon  those  questions  of  faith  and  practice  which  emerge 
from  time  to  time  into  the  field  of  controversy.  The  volumes  are 
written  by  Priests  and  Laymen  who  have  received  the  Faith 
from  the  Catholic  Church  in  the  English  Provinces. 

THE  MINISTRY  OF  THE  CHURCH.    By  E.  Hermitage  Day,  D.D., 

F.  S.A. 

THE  ATHANASIAN  CREED.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Douglas 
Macleane,  M.A. 

Other  Volumes  in  preparation. 
18 


THEOLOGICAL  jcontd.) 


THE  SOCIAL  RESULTS  OF  EARLY  CHRISTIANITY.    By  C.  Schmidt. 

Translated  by  Mrs.  Thorpe.  With  Preliminary  Essay  by  R.  W 
Dale,  LL.D.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3s  6d.  net. 

"  An  easy  book  to  read,  and  the  educated  layman  will  find  it 
full  of  vital  interest,  while  the  more  exacting  student  will  have  the 
fnrther  satisfaction  of  being  provided  with  full  and  precise  references 
to  the  original  authorities  in  which  many  startling  assertions  are 
made." — Nottingham  Daily  Express. 

EDUCATION  AND  SOCIAL  LIFE.  By  the  Rev.  J.  Wilson  Harper. 
D.D.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth,  4s.  6d.  net. 

MODERNISM.  A  Record  and  Review.  By  the  Yen.  A.  Leslie 
LiLLEY,  M.A.,  Archdeacon  of  Ludlow.  In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt. 
6s.  net. 

"  Mr.  Lilley  is  admirably  suited,  both  by  knowledge  and  sympathy, 
to  be  the  medium  through  which  the  modernist  positioa  may  be 
made  known  to  the  Enghsh  public." — Church  Times. 

BODY  AND  SOUL.  An  Enquiry  into  the  effects  of  Religion  upon 
health  with  a  description  of  Christian  works  of  healing  from  the 
New  Testament  to  the  present  day.  By  Percy  Dearmer,  D.D. 
Ninth  impression.  Cheaper  Edition.  In  crown  8vo.  cloth  gilt, 
2s.  6d.  net. 

"  Here  is  the  book  for  which  we  have  so  long  waited.  .  .  We 
may  say  at  once  that  the  work  could  hardly  have  been  better  done. 
It  takes  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the  main  question,  and  of 
matters  related  to  it.  It  is  arranged  with  an  admirable  clearness." 
—  Church  Times. 

THE  CHURCHMAN'S  GUIDE.  A  Handbook  for  all  persons,  whether 
Clerical  or  Lay,  who  require  a  Book  of  Reference  on  ques  ions  of 
Church  Law  or  Ecclesiology.  Edited  by  Arthur  Reynolds,  M.A. 
In  crown  8vo.  cloth,  368  pp.,  3s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  work  is  extremely  well  done.  Within  the  space  of  333 
pages,  well  and  clearly  printed  in  double  columns,  the  editor  has 
managed  to  include  nearly  a  thousand  articles  and  definitions. 
The  articles  on  various  legal  points  are  lucid  and  authoritative  ; 
those  on  ecclesiology  interesting  and  practical  ;  those  on  historical 
points  are  commendably  free  from  bias.  In  fact  it  is  a  trustworthy 
and  convenient  guide  on  the  many  matters  on  which  the  churchman 
constantly  finds  himself  in  need  of  information." — Church  Times. 

CHURCH  ACCOUNTS.  A  Simple,  Concise  Method  of  Account  Keeping, 
for  use  by  the  Clergy,  Churchwardens,  and  other  Officials.  With 
Model  Accounts.  Compiled  by  the  Rev.  W.  G.  Dowslky,  B.A. 
Size  15.^  in.  by  9^^  m.,  half-leather,  106  pp.,  with  interleaved  blotting- 
paper,  6s.  6d.  net. 

"  An  exceedingly  useful  volume.  ...  As  to  its  thoroughness 
there  can  be  no  doubt  ;  ...  for  large  and  highly  organised  parishes 
it  would  be  difficult  to  devise  anything  better." — Guardtun. 

19 


THEOLOGICAL  {contd.) 


COMPANION  TO  HYMNS,  A.  AND  M.    By  the  Rev.  C.  W.  A.  Brooke. 
M.A.,    In  crown  8vo,  cloth,  200  pp.,  3s.  6d.  net. 

A  compact  book  giving  full  details  of  the  hymns,  tunes,  authors, 
and  compilers.  Intended  mainly  for  the  Old  Edition,  which  is 
almost  universally  in  use,  it  also  includes  all  the  additional  hymns 
of  the  New  Edition,  and  is  thus  equally  available  for  both.  It  con- 
tains :  An  outline  of  the  History  of  singing  in  the  Christian  Church  ; 
The  chief  stages  of  progress  from  Paraphrases  to  Hymns  ;  The  chief 
hymn  books  published  in  England  ;  A  glossary  of  terms  connected 
with  Hj^mn  singing,  etc.  ;  An  epitome  of  Greek  Hymnody  ;  Tables 
of  Hymns  in  A.  and  M.  according  to  the  religious  views  of  the  writers, 
the  centuries  when  they  lived,  and  the  countries  to  which  they 
belonged  ;  The  first  line  of  the  originals  of  all  translated  hymns 
with  their  source  and  date  ;  An  anecdotal  note  on  each  hymn  ; 
An  anecdotal  note  of  each  tune  ;  A  notice  of  each  author  ;  A  notice 
of  each  composer  ;  The  characteristic  of  each  hymn  ;  Verses  which 
have  been  omitted  and  other  versions  of  many  hymns  ;  Numerous 
tables  of  Hymns  for  each  day  of  the  Calendar,  and  each  Sunday, 
Festival,  Saints  Day,  and  Feast  in  the  Church  Year  ;  The  Sources 
of  the  texts  at  the  head  of  each  hymn,  etc.,  etc. 

THE  SOCIAL  WORKERS'  GUIDE.  A  Handbook  of  Information 
and  Counsel  for  all  who  are  interested  in  Pubhc  Welfare.  Edited 
by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Haldane,  M.A.,  Secretary  of  the  Southwark 
Diocesan  Social  Service  Committee,  with  assistance  from  Fifty 
Experts.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth,  500  pp.,  with  over  500  articles. 
3s.  6d.  net. 

"  A  book  of  reference  of  more  than  average  value.  The  need 
of  such  a  book  is  patent,  and  we  do  not  know  of  any  other  publica- 
tion which  attempts  to  supply  it.  The  notes  are  arranged  in 
alphabetical  order,  and,  generafly  speaking,  they  are  wonderfully 
exhaustive. " —  Guardian . 

HOW  TO  TEACH  AND  CATECHISE.  A  Plea  for  the  Employment 
of  Educational  Methods  in  the  Rehgious  Instruction  of  Children. 
By  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Rivington,  M.A.,  formerly  Second  Master  at 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  Choir  School.  With  a  Preface  by  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Gloucester.  Cheaper  Edition.  In  crown  8vo,  cloth 
gilt.  Is,  6d.  net. 

"  This  is  an  invaluable  httle  book  .  .  ,  it  might  well  be  put 
into  the  hands  of  every  Sunday  School  teacher," — Churchman. 

A  POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH  IN  WALES  From  the 
Beginning  to  the  Present  Day.  By  the  Rev,  J ,  E,  De  Hirsch-Davies, 
B.A.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  356  pp,,  5s,  net. 

THE  LONDON  CHURCH  HANDBOOK.  Being  a  Compendium  of 
Information  upon  Church  Affairs  in  the  County  of  London  [Dioceses 
of  London  and  Southwark].  Second  year  of  issue  (1913-14).  In 
crown  8vo,  cloth,  400  pp.,  2s.  net. 

THE  SPRING  OF  THE  DAY.  Spiritual  Analogies  from  the  Things 
OF  Nature.  By  the  late  Hugh  Macmillan,  D,D,,  LL.D,  In 
crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt.  3s.  6d,  net. 

20 


THEOLOGICAL  [cpyUd.) 


THE  CLOCK  OF  NATURE.  By  the  late  Hugh  Macmillan,  D.D., 
LL.D.    In  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d.  net. 

An  attempt  to  bring  out  the  ^vise  lessons  which  the  objects  of 
Nature  teach,  and  to  illustrate  the  spiritual  revelation  of  God  in 
Christ  by  the  revelation  of  God  in  Nature. 

THE  POETRY  OF  PLANTS.  By  the  late  Hugh  Macmillan,  D.D., 
LL.D.    In  crowTi  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  3s.  6d.  net. 

A  collection  of  popular  studies,  showing  the  many  points  or  beauty 
and  interest  about  some  of  the  commonest  of  our  trees  and  wild 
flowers. 

TRAVEL,  TOPOGRAPHY,  AND  SPORT 

THE  ADVENTURER  IN  SPAIN.  By  S.  R.  Crockett.  With  162 
illustrations  by  Gordon  Browne  and  from  photographs  taken  by 
the  Author.    In  large  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

WANDERINGS  ON  THE  ITALIAN  RIVIERA.  The  Record  of  a  leis- 
urely tour  in  Liguria.  By  Frederic  Lees.  With  coloured  plate, 
and  60  illustrations,  map.  In  large  crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top, 
7s.  6d.  net. 

"  The  Italian  Riviera  ...  is  practically  unknown  to  the  majority 
of  visitors,  and  Mr.  Lees  has  done  it  and  the  pubUc  a  service  in 
writing  this  ver\-  readable  and  pleasant  volume.  All  intellectual 
people  will  appreciate  the  description  of  local  customs,  art  and 
architecture,  literature  and  folk  lore,  which  Mr.  Lees  has  set  himself 
to  expound." — World. 

THE  IMMOVABLE  EAST.  Studies  of  the  People  and  Customs  ol 
Palestine.  By  Philip  J.  Baldensperger.  With  Biographical 
Introduction  by  Frederic  Lees.  With  24  full-page  plate  illus- 
trations and  map.    In  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  7s.  6d.  net. 

"  Notliing  so  intimate  has  yet  appeared  upon  the  subject  as  this 
book.  To  those  who  know  already  something  of  the  people  and  the 
life  described,  there  is  no  book  we  should  recommend  more  strongly 
to  enlarge  their  knowledge." — The  Athtn<Bum. 

Countries  and  Peoples  Series 

Each  in  imperial  16mo.  cloth  gilt,  gilt  top,  with  about  30  full-page 
plate  illustrations,  6s.  net. 

ITALY  OF  THE  ITALIANS.    By  Helen  Zimmern. 

'  The  knowledge  and  judgment  displayed  in  the  volume  are  truly 
astounding,  and  the  labour  the  author  has  expended  on  it  has  made 
It  as  indispensable  as  Baedeker  to  the  traveller,  as  well  as  invaluable 
to  the  student  of  modem  times." — Datly  Telegraph. 

21 


TRAVEL,  TOPOGRAPHY,  AND  SPORT  jcontd.) 


FRANCE  OF  THE  FRENCH.    By  E.  Harrison  Barker. 

"  A  book  of  general  information  concerning  the  life  and  genius 
of  the  French  people,  with  especial  reference  to  contemporary 
France.  Covers  every  phase  of  French  intellectual  life — architec- 
ture, players,  science,  and  invention,  etc." — Times 

SPAIN  OF  THE  SPANISH.    By  Mrs.  Villikrs-Wardell. 

"  Within  little  more  than  250  pages  she  has  collected  a  mass  of 
ordered  information  which  must  be  simply  invaluable  to  any  one 
who  wants  to  know  the  facts  of  Spanish  life  at  the  present  day. 
Nowhere  else,  so  far  as  we  are  aware,  can  a  more  complete  and  yet 
compendious  account  of  modem  Spain  be  found." — Pall  Mall 
Gaxeite. 

SWITZERLAND  OF  THE  SWISS.    By  Frank  Webb. 

"  Mr.  Webb's  account  of  that  unknown  country  is  intimate, 
faithful,  and  interesting.  It  is  an  attempt  to  convey  a  real  know- 
ledge of  a  striking  people — an  admirably  successful  attempt." — 
Morning  Leader. 

GERMANY  OF  THE  GERMANS.    By  Robert  M.  Berry. 

"Mr.  Berry  abundantly  proves  his  ability  to  write  of  Germ  my 
of  the  Germans  in  an  able  and  informing  fashion. — Daily  Telegraph. 

TURKEY  OF  THE  OTTOMANS.    By  Lucy  M.  J.  Garnett. 

"  There  could  hardly  be  a  better  handbook  for  the  newspaper 
reader  who  wants  to  understand  all  the  conditions  of  the  '  danger 
zone.'  " — Spectator. 

BELGIUM  OF  THE  BELGIANS.    By  Demetrius  C.  Boulger. 
"  A  very  complete  handbook  to  the  country." — World. 

HOLLAND  OF  THE  DUTCH.    By  the  same  author. 

"...  It  contains  everything  that  one  needs  to  know  about 
the  country.  Mr.  Boulger  has  the  seeing  eye,  and  everything  is 
described  with  vivacity  and  sympathetic  msight."  —Aberdeen  Free 
Press. 

SERVIA  OF  THE  SERVIANS.    By  Chedo  Mijatovich. 

"  It  is  a  useful  and  informative  work  and  it  deserves  to  be  widely 
read." — Liverpool  Daily  Courier. 

JAPAN  OF  THE  JAPANESE.    By  Professor  J.  H.  Longford  With 
map, 

"  A  capital  historical  resume  and  a  mine  of  mtormation  regard- 
ing the  country  and  its  people." — London  and  China  Telegraph. 


TRAVEL.  TOPOGRAPHY.  AND  SPORT  jcontd.) 


AUSTRIA  OF  THE  AUSTRIANS  AND  HUNGARY  OF  THE 
HUNGARIANS.  By  L.  Kellner,  Paula  Arnold  and  Arthur 
L.  Delisle. 

RUSSIA  OF  THE  RUSSIANS.    By  H.  Whitmore  Williams,  Ph.D. 

GREECE  OF  THE  HELLENES.    By  Lucy  M.  J.  Garnett. 

Oth^r  Volumes  in  preparation. 


The  "  All  Red"  Series 

Each  volume  is  in  demy  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  with  16  full-page  plate 
illustrations,  maps,  etc.,  7s.  6d.  net. 


THE  COMMONWEALTH  OF  AUSTRALIA.    By  the  Hon.  Bernhard 
RiNGROSE  Wise  (formerly  Attorney-General  of  New  South  Wales;. 

Second  Edition  Re\'ised. 

"  The  '  All  Red  '  Series  should  become  known  as  the  Well- Read 
Series  within  a  short  space  of  time.  Nobody  is  better  qualified  to 
write  of  AustraUa  than  the  late  Attorney-General  of  New  South 
Wales,  who  knows  the  country  intimately  and  writes  of  it  with 
enthusiasm.  It  is  one  of  the  best  accounts  of  the  Island  Continent 
that  has  yet  been  published.  We  desire  to  give  a  hearty  welcome 
to  this  series." — Globe. 


THE  DOMINION  OF  NEW  ZEALAND.  By  the  late  Sir  Arthur  P. 
Douglas,  Bt.,  formerly  Under-Secretary  for  Defence,  New  Zealand, 
and  previously  a  Lieutenant,  R.N. 

"  Those  who  have  failed  to  find  romance  in  the  history  of  the 
British  Empire  should  read  The  Dominion  of  New  Zealand.  Sir 
Arthur  Douglas  contrives  to  present  in  the  444  pages  of  his  book  an 
admirable  account  of  life  in  New  Zealand  and  an  impartial  summary 
of  her  development  up  to  the  present  time.  It  is  a  most  alluring 
picture  that  one  conjures  up  after  reading  it." — Standard. 

THE  DOMINION  OF  CANADA.  By  W.  L.  Griffith,  Secretary  to 
the  Office  of  the  High  Commissioner  for  Canada. 

"  The  publishers  could  hardly  have  found  an  author  better 
qualifietl  than  Mr  Griffith  to  represent  the  premier  British  Dom mi  on 
...  an  excellent  plain  account  ot  Canada,  one  of  the  best  and  most 
comprehensive  yet  published  trustworthy.'  —  Aihen:r-um 

?.3 


TRAVEL,'  TOPOGRAPHY,  AMD  SPORT  jcontd.) 


THE  BRITISH  WEST  INDIES.  Their  History,  Resources,  and  Pro- 
gress. By  Algernon  E.  Aspinall,  Secretary  to  the  West  India 
Committee. 

"...  hence  the  value  of  such  a  book  as  Mr.  Aspinall  has 
compiled  so  skilfully.  Its  treatment  of  current  topics  is  copious, 
up-to-date,  and  full  of  varied  interest  .  .  .  every  visitor  to  the 
West  Indies  will  be  well  advised  if  he  takes  Mr.  Aspinall's  book  as 
his  guide." — Times 

THE  UNION  OF  SOUTH  AFRICA.  With  chapters  on  Rhodesia  and  the 
Native  Territories  of  the  High  Commission.  By  W.  Basil  Worsfold^ 
Sometime  Editor  of  the  "  Johannesburg  Star." 

"...  The  promoters  of  '  All  Red  Series  '  got  the  right  man  for 
the  work.  Mr.  Worsfold's  considerable  experience  of  the  making 
of  the  country  from  within,  combined  with  his  training  as  a  jour- 
nalist, have  enabled  him  to  cope  with  the  task  in  a  way  that  would 
have  been  impossible  to  a  less  skilled  and  well-informed  annalist. 
Into  500  pages  he  has  compressed  the  main  outlines  of  the  history 
and  geography  of  that  much-troubled  dominion,  the  form  of  its 
new  Constitution,  its  industrial  developments,  and  social  and 
political  outlook.  The  volume  is  an  encyclopaedia  of  its  subject." 
—  Yorkshire  Post. 

THE  EMPIRE  OF  INDIA.  By  Sir  J.  Bampfylde  Fuller,  K.C.S.I., 
Formerly  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Eastern  Bengal. 

"  Sir  Bampfylde  Fuller  was  well  qualified  to  write  such  a  book  as 
this  which  will  serve  admirably  for  an  introduction  to  the  study  of 
Indian  conditions  and  politics.  Sir  Bampfylde  Fuller  presents  a 
complete  picture  of  the  Indian  Empire — the  country,  its  people, 
its  government,  and  its  future  prospects." — Times. 

"  No  western  mind  more  practically  versed  in  and  sympathetic 
with  the  Indian  spirit  could  be  found  than  his,  and  his  long  adminis- 
trative experience  could  not  fail  to  lead  him  to  compile  a  well 
balanced  volume." — Times  of  India. 


WINTER  LIFE  IN  SWITZERLAND.  Its  Sports  and  Health  Cures. 
By  Mrs.  M.  L.  and  Winifred  M.  A.  Brooke.  New  Edition. 
In  crown  8vo,  cloth,  290  pp.,  with  coloured  frontispiece  and  many 
full-page  plates,  maps,  and  other  illustrations,  3s.  6d.  net. 

This  book  is  so  full  of  description  and  useful  information  on 
all  points  as  to  be  an  indispensable  possession  to  anyone  intending 
a  winter  visit  to  Switzerland. 


Sir  Isaac  Pitman  <k  Sons,  Ltd.,  1  Amen  Corner,  London,  E.C. 


• 


BW5227  .W7W7  V3 
Winchester  cathedral  close;  its